Selected quad for the lemma: power_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
power_n	bishop_n	deacon_n	presbyter_n	3,323	5	10.5055	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A34064	A discourse upon the form and manner of making, ordaining, and consecrating bishops, priests, and deacons, according to the order of the Church of England by Thomas Comber ...	Comber, Thomas, 1645-1699.	1699 (1699)	Wing C5464; ESTC R1808	281,164	522

from_o the_o apostle_n time_n whereby_o we_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o these_o three_o true_o sacred_a order_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o alone_o be_v retain_v by_o our_o reformer_n as_o necessary_a for_o all_o age_n and_o those_o inferior_a order_n of_o subdeacons_n acolyte_n exorcist_n reader_n etc._n etc._n invent_v by_o man_n in_o late_a time_n and_o therefore_o lay_v aside_o in_o this_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v true_a these_o be_v name_n of_o office_n use_v in_o some_o place_n very_o early_o but_o those_o who_o have_v these_o title_n have_v no_o solemn_a ordination_n at_o first_o and_o be_v look_v on_o rather_o as_o candidate_n for_o than_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n and_o therefore_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n ordo_fw-la castro_n alf._n a_o castro_n adv_o haeres_fw-la l._n xi_o do_fw-mi ordo_fw-la with_o very_a many_o other_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n cite_v by_o the_o learned_a chamier_n allow_v not_o these_o lesser_a order_n to_o be_v sacrament_n nor_o true_o sacred_a as_o not_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n 212._o christ_n cham._n panstrat_n l._n four_o c._n 22._o p._n 212._o but_o as_o to_o these_o three_o great_a order_n our_o preface_n modest_o date_n their_o use_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v carry_v much_o high_o since_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n the_o first_o church_n settle_v by_o a_o write_v divine_a law_n above_o 3000_o year_n ago_o three_o order_n be_v appoint_v the_o highpriest_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n answer_v to_o our_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o be_v the_o very_a pattern_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o three_o christian_a order_n as_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n have_v observe_v 92._o observe_v et_fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la traditiones_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sumptas_fw-la de_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la levitae_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la atque_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vendicent_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la ep._n 85._o t._n 2._o p._n 511._o vide_fw-la item_n clem._n epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n pag._n 92._o i_o may_v also_o add_v that_o our_o saviour_n who_o love_v not_o unnecessary_a alteration_n keep_v as_o nigh_o to_o this_o form_n in_o his_o own_o time_n as_o the_o circumstance_n will_v bear_v for_o he_o sustain_v the_o place_n of_o highpriest_n and_o bishop_n by_o both_o which_o name_n he_o be_v call_v 25._o call_v heb._n four_o 14._o &_o 1_o pet._n two_o 25._o be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o his_o church_n and_o under_o he_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o only_o as_o priest_n have_v below_o they_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n like_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o deacon_n loc_n deacon_n luc._n x._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n in_o loc_n out_o of_o who_o after_o the_o apostle_n succeed_v their_o master_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n many_o be_v choose_v into_o high_a order_n and_o seven_o of_o they_o be_v fix_v as_o deacon_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 20._o church_n vid._n chron._n alexand_n bibl._n patr._n t._n 12._o p._n 60._o &_o epiph._n panar_n t._n 1._o haer_fw-mi 20._o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n also_o scripture_n mention_n the_o like_a number_n of_o state_v order_n first_o the_o apostle_n who_o then_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o bishop_n though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v fix_v to_o any_o one_o city_n second_o the_o evangelist_n who_o be_v send_v to_o plant_v or_o to_o water_v new_o convert_v church_n and_o these_o represent_v the_o presbyter_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o deacon_n ordain_v not_o only_o in_o judea_n but_o also_o among_o the_o gentile_a proselyte_n 8._o proselyte_n phil._n i_o 1._o 1_o tim._n iii._o 8._o as_o appear_v from_o the_o title_n of_o some_o epistle_n and_o the_o rule_v give_v to_o timothy_n about_o they_o the_o only_a objection_n as_o to_o the_o scripture-period_n be_v about_o the_o seem_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n for_o which_o objection_n it_o suffice_v to_o note_v one_a that_o in_o those_o church_n where_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n live_v or_o common_o reside_v as_o jerusalem_n and_o corinth_n there_o st._n james_n and_o st._n paul_n for_o a_o while_o keep_v the_o government_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o long_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o any_o more_o than_o two_o order_n under_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o place_n viz._n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 2_o that_o in_o those_o city_n where_o few_o be_v convert_v there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o presbyter_n at_o first_o and_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o fix_v there_o than_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o deacon_n which_o some_o make_v to_o be_v the_o case_n at_o philippi_n that_o epistle_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n though_o other_o will_v have_v bishop_n there_o to_o signify_v presbyter_n and_o think_v epaphroditus_n his_o title_n leave_v out_o in_o the_o direction_n because_o he_o carry_v the_o epistle_n loc_n epistle_n cum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la syriac_n vers_fw-la ita_fw-la theoph._n in_o loc_n and_o they_o observe_v st._n polycarp_n only_a mention_n two_o order_n at_o philippi_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 18._o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n ad_fw-la philip._n p._n 18._o but_o for_o their_o argument_n from_o the_o plural_a number_n bishop_n it_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o observe_v philippi_n be_v a_o metropolis_n and_o have_v many_o city_n under_o it_o in_o that_o province_n and_o so_o have_v many_o bishop_n however_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o in_o some_o church_n before_o a_o due_a settlement_n can_v be_v make_v there_o may_v be_v but_o two_o order_n beside_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o st._n clement_n say_v preach_v in_o country_n and_o city_n ordain_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o prove_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v 96._o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 96._o but_o epiphanius_n against_o aerius_n the_o heretical_a founder_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n give_v a_o convince_a reason_n for_o this_o viz._n because_o while_o the_o preach_a be_v new_a all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o once_o and_o where_o none_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v priest_n they_o be_v content_a only_o with_o a_o bishop_n who_o can_v not_o be_v without_o his_o deacon_n for_o ministration_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_v in_o its_o office_n since_o nothing_o be_v perfect_a at_o first_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o that_o it_o be_v needs_o require_v be_v fix_v 75._o fix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n panar_n contr_n aer_fw-la lib._n 3._o t._n 1._o haer_fw-mi 75._o whence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o in_o perfect_a church_n there_o be_v then_o three_o order_n and_o i_o hope_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o offer_v imperfect_a one_o for_o our_o imitation_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v clear_a even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o they_o then_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o bishop_n have_v power_n over_o deacon_n and_o give_v a_o mission_n to_o presbyter_n 22._o presbyter_n act._n vi_fw-la 6._o and_o xv_o 22._o that_o evangelist_n can_v not_o confirm_v the_o convert_a samaritan_n without_o the_o apostle_n 17._o apostle_n act._n viij_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o that_o the_o bishop_n constitute_v by_o they_o be_v to_o charge_v the_o pastor_n not_o to_o preach_v any_o strange_a doctrine_n 3._o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n i_o 3._o and_o to_o see_v laborious_a preacher_n well_o reward_v 17._o reward_v 1_o tim._n v._o 17._o to_o censure_v offend_v elder_n 1._o elder_n 1_o tim._n v._o 1._o yea_o to_o examine_v and_o approve_v of_o deacon_n 8._o deacon_n 1_o tim._n three_o 8._o and_o to_o admit_v both_o these_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 22._o hand_n chap._n v._o 22._o which_o place_n the_o father_n general_o explain_v of_o ordination_n 887._o ordination_n vid._n theoph._n in_o loc_n &_o bern._n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 887._o and_o the_o like_a superiority_n titus_n have_v in_o crect_n 10._o crect_n tit._n i._n 5._o and_o chap._n iii._o 10._o from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o bishop_n above_o the_o presbyter_n who_o must_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o reprove_v and_o censure_v they_o as_o epiphanius_n note_v aer_fw-la note_v epiphan_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la haer_fw-mi 75._o contr_n aer_fw-la who_o also_o have_v then_o the_o only_a power_n of_o ordain_v both_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o deacon_n and_o of_o confirm_v baptize_v

observable_a in_o this_o paragraph_n second_o what_o be_v the_o lawful_a authority_n to_o admit_v man_n into_o holy_a order_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v only_a bishop_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v not_o content_v myself_o to_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o this_o land_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o lawful_a priest_n or_o deacon_n unless_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n 2._o bishop_n stat._n 13._o eliz._n cap._n 12._o §._o 1._o and_o act_n of_o uniformity_n 14_o car._n 2._o but_o further_a show_n this_o law_n be_v ground_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n first_o our_o lord_n as_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o his_o church_n call_v and_o ordain_v his_o apostle_n 23._o apostle_n matth._n x._o 1_o 2._o chap._n xxviii_o 19_o 20._o john_n xx_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o they_o ordain_v deacon_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n 6._o bishop_n act._n vi_fw-la 6._o &_o fourteen_o 23._o 2_o tim._n i._n 6._o but_o they_o give_v the_o power_n of_o admit_v all_o other_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o also_o they_o only_o give_v rule_n to_o choose_v candidate_n by_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v express_v that_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n and_o one_o to_o the_o ordain_v a_o priest_n and_o deacon_n 1._o deacon_n can._n apostol_n 1._o &_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 1._o neither_o of_o which_o as_o dionysius_n observe_v can_v be_v initiate_v without_o the_o bishop_n prayer_n 5._o prayer_n diony_n eccles_n hierar_fw-it cap._n 5._o so_o firmilianus_n affirm_v that_o the_o precedent_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o baptise_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o ordination_n 237._o ordination_n firmilian_a ep._n ad_fw-la d._n cypr._n numb_a 75._o p._n 237._o which_o testimony_n with_o other_o do_v so_o convince_v the_o learned_a daillé_fw-fr the_o great_a patron_n of_o presbytery_n that_o he_o own_v ordination_n in_o st._n cyprian_n be_v time_n be_v proper_o the_o bishop_n right_a 171._o right_a ordinationem_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la juris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fuisse_fw-la in_o cyprianci_fw-la seculi_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la confitemur_fw-la daillé_fw-fr de_fw-fr cult_a latin_n relig_n lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o p._n 171._o so_o that_o this_o confession_n of_o so_o great_a a_o adversary_n may_v excuse_v any_o further_a proof_n for_o that_o age_n and_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o bishop_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o cyprian_n day_n be_v very_o poor_a and_o persecute_v as_o well_o as_o very_o pious_a it_o can_v be_v suppose_v they_o shall_v within_o that_o period_n have_v usurp_v or_o monopolise_v any_o authority_n that_o be_v not_o leave_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o this_o concession_n amount_v to_o a_o grant_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a right_n of_o ordain_v give_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o that_o bishop_n alone_o do_v ordain_v be_v so_o plain_a it_o need_v no_o proof_n and_o st._n hierom_n where_o he_o warm_o attempt_n to_o equal_a presbyter_n and_o bishop_n in_o many_o thing_n yet_o even_o there_o except_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n as_o the_o bishop_n sole_a right_n ep._n right_n quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la facit_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la ep._n st._n chrysostom_n also_o make_v the_o same_o exception_n as_o to_o ordination_n 287._o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chr._n in_o 1_o tim._n §._o 11._o t._n 4._o p._n 287._o and_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n aerius_n will_v not_o have_v be_v reckon_v a_o heretic_n by_o epiphanius_n and_o st._n augustine_n for_o deny_v this_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n 6._o presbyter_n epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 75._o p._n 404._o augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la haer_fw-mi 53._o tom._n vi_fw-la p._n 6._o where_o epiphanius_n note_n the_o episcopal_a order_n make_v father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n can_v do_v etc._n do_v epiphan_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la l._n 3._o t._n 1._o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o also_o the_o ancient_a canon_n agree_v those_o of_o ancyra_n ten_o year_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n forbid_v both_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la and_o city_n presbyter_n to_o ordain_v 175._o ordain_v synod_n ancyran_n can_v 13._o &_o not_o bev._n t._n ●_o p._n 175._o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n those_o clerk_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o musaeus_n and_o eutychianus_n who_o be_v not_o bishop_n be_v only_o admit_v to_o lay-communion_n 505._o lay-communion_n council_n sardic_n a_o 347._o can_n 18_o &_o 19_o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 505._o the_o like_a decree_n also_o be_v make_v about_o the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n a_o pretend_a but_o no_o real_a bishop_n that_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v repute_v no_o clergyman_n and_o all_o his_o act_n annul_v 9_o annul_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n council_n const_n 2._o can_n ●_o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 91._o soz._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n that_o ischyras_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o one_o colluthus_n a_o mere_a presbyter_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o degree_n to_o which_o he_o have_v false_o pretend_v 2._o pretend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d synod_n alexand._n ap_fw-mi athanas_n apol._n 2._o for_o say_v they_o since_o colluthus_n die_v but_o a_o presbyter_n his_o ordination_n be_v void_a 405._o void_a epist_n synodal_n ap_fw-mi bin._n tom._n i._n p._n 405._o so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n where_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v balsamon_n note_n presbyter_n be_v not_o mention_v because_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v they_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o power_n 439._o power_n balsam_n in_o 10_o can._n council_n antioch_n ap_fw-mi bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 439._o the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n degrade_v a_o priest_n and_o two_o deacon_n for_o this_o only_a reason_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v ill_o in_o his_o eye_n suffer_v a_o priest_n to_o say_v the_o prayer_n over_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n and_o they_o say_v the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v be_v deprive_v also_o have_v he_o be_v alive_a 326._o alive_a council_n hispal_n 2_o can._n 5._o an._n 619._o bin._n t._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 326._o whoever_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o instance_n may_v consult_v baluzius_n his_o note_n 1246._o note_n baluzij_fw-la not_o in_o capitular_a reg._n franc._n tom._n 2._o p._n 1246._o where_o he_o give_v other_o example_n of_o clerk_n that_o be_v un-episcopal_o ordain_v who_o be_v to_o be_v re-ordained_n or_o repute_a mere_a layman_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o universal_o own_a principle_n that_o bishop_n only_o can_v ordain_v that_o when_o the_o emperor_n give_v rule_n for_o the_o qualification_n of_o candidate_n for_o holy_a order_n they_o direct_v they_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n etc._n bishop_n collat._n authentic_a tit._n 6._o nou._n just_a 6._o t._n 2._o p._n 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n lay_v the_o penalty_n for_o all_o un-canonical_a ordination_n only_o upon_o the_o bishop_n because_o they_o only_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n 118._o crime_n council_n chalced._n can_v 2._o &_o can_v 6._o bin._n tom._n 2._o p._n 112._o &_o 118._o the_o six_o general_n council_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n reckon_v up_o ordination_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n 199._o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n in_o trul._n can_v 37._o bev._n tom._n 1._o p._n 199._o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v clear_a than_o the_o bishop_n sole_a right_n to_o ordain_v if_o we_o consult_v the_o canon_n or_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o former_a age_n but_o some_o object_n this_o will_v deprive_v divers_a foreign_a church_n where_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n of_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n because_o their_o minister_n have_v no_o ordination_n but_o by_o presbyter_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o the_o first_o presbyter_n who_o presume_v to_o ordain_v have_v no_o such_o power_n give_v he_o and_o so_o can_v not_o right_o convey_v that_o which_o he_o never_o receive_v there_o be_v no_o precedent_n in_o scripture_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n ordain_v alone_o and_o such_o ordination_n will_v have_v be_v declare_v null_a in_o the_o primitive_a age_n yea_o for_o 1500_o year_n together_o no_o such_o be_v allow_v but_o the_o fair_a plea_n be_v that_o some_o of_o these_o church_n be_v force_v by_o dire_a necessity_n to_o this_o irregularity_n by_o the_o obstinate_a refusal_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n to_o ordain_v any_o that_o be_v for_o reformation_n so_o that_o they_o must_v either_o have_v such_o a_o

yearly_o to_o visit_v and_o thereby_o they_o must_v become_v acquaint_v with_o most_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o can_v best_o judge_v of_o their_o testimonial_n yea_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o interest_n to_o take_v care_n that_o none_o but_o worthy_a person_n be_v admit_v because_o when_o they_o come_v afterward_o to_o be_v fix_v in_o country_n cures_n they_o may_v probable_o fall_v under_o their_o government_n and_o if_o they_o be_v learned_a and_o pious_a they_o will_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o this_o care_n in_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o comfort_n and_o credit_n that_o will_v accrue_v from_o such_o admission_n have_v thus_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o arch-deacon_n present_v i_o shall_v say_v something_o of_o their_o original_a and_o office_n in_o great_a church_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v many_o deacon_n the_o elder_a have_v the_o title_n of_o archdeacon_n and_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o governor_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n 26._o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 26._o and_o thus_o athanasius_n be_v call_v archdeacon_n to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o deacon_n in_o some_o place_n choose_v those_o not_o for_o age_n alone_o but_o other_o good_a quality_n 85._o quality_n diaconi_fw-la eligunt_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la si_fw-la quem_fw-la industrium_fw-la noverint_fw-la &_o archidiaconum_n vocent_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la ep_n 85._o afterward_o the_o bishop_n choose_v they_o and_o if_o the_o senior_n be_v not_o fit_a he_o may_v nominate_v another_o as_o a_o old_a council_n decree_n 555._o decree_n council_n agath_fw-mi can._n 23._o an._n 506._o bin._n tom._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 555._o and_o this_o with_o their_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o bishop_n eye_n give_v they_o so_o much_o power_n at_o rome_n that_o the_o archdeacon_n though_o no_o priest_n must_v approve_v of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v from_o deacon_n to_o presbyter_n there_o supra_fw-la there_o hieron_n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la ep_n 85._o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la which_o custom_n of_o rome_n be_v soon_o after_o imitate_v by_o all_o other_o church_n and_o among_o their_o various_a duty_n describe_v by_o isidore_n cordub_n isidore_n isidor_n hispal_n ep_v ad_fw-la leudef_n episc_n cordub_n this_o be_v ever_o one_o to_o examine_v and_o approve_v of_o candidate_n for_o holy_a order_n yea_o the_o bishop_n employ_v they_o in_o so_o many_o affair_n that_o they_o be_v call_v his_o eye_n archid._n eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isid_n peleus_n lib._n 4._o ep_n 188._o ad_fw-la lucium_fw-la archid._n but_o still_o they_o be_v but_o of_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n so_o that_o when_o a_o archdeacon_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n he_o must_v first_o be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n ult_n priest_n sidon_n apollinar_a l._n 4._o ep_n ult_n after_o this_o though_o they_o keep_v the_o old_a title_n of_o arch-deacon_n they_o be_v often_o presbyter_n so_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o hincmarus_n be_v direct_v to_o guntharius_fw-la and_o odelhardus_fw-la arch-deacon_n and_o priest_n gallican_n priest_n capitul_n hincmari_fw-la an._n 874._o tom._n 3._o council_n gallican_n and_o then_o their_o power_n be_v very_o much_o enlarge_v for_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o visit_v their_o diocese_n for_o they_o eccl._n they_o onuphr_n panvin_n in_o libel_n de_fw-fr vocab_n eccl._n in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n they_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n vicar_n and_o in_o some_o church_n have_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o some_o ceremony_n use_v at_o their_o promotion_n 508._o promotion_n vid._n morin_n de_fw-fr ordin_n cophtit_fw-la p._n 508._o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o customary_a here_o yet_o the_o great_a trust_n repose_v in_o they_o and_o the_o mighty_a benefit_n that_o may_v accrue_v to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o prudence_n fidelity_n and_o diligence_n aught_o to_o make_v our_o bishop_n always_o choose_v those_o that_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o their_o learning_n industry_n gravity_n and_o good_a life_n to_o this_o considerable_a office_n and_o these_o will_v very_o much_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o good_a government_n and_o order_n of_o their_o diocese_n especial_o after_o age_n or_o infirmity_n have_v indispose_v they_o for_o personal_a oversight_n as_o to_o the_o remote_a part_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n 2_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v present_v for_o ordination_n be_v the_o bishop_n who_o as_o we_o have_v show_v have_v the_o sole_a right_a to_o ordain_v and_o because_o he_o represent_v in_o this_o act_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o power_n of_o give_v holy_a order_n by_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v right_o transfer_v to_o they_o therefore_o he_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n near_o to_o the_o holy_a table_n which_o seat_n be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a a_o little_a throne_n 297._o throne_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euchol_n p._n 292._o alij_fw-la addunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n p._n 297._o and_o of_o old_a that_o too_o much_o state_n may_v not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n it_o be_v only_o cover_v with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n cyprian_n penult_n cyprian_n vid._n pont._n in_o vit_fw-mi d._n cyprian_n p._n penult_n who_o be_v offer_v at_o a_o seat_n in_o the_o praetorium_n accidental_o cover_v with_o linen_n so_o that_o even_o than_o he_o sit_v as_o bishop_n use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v call_v by_o a_o old_a saxon_a name_n which_o imply_v it_o be_v a_o fould_a stool_n or_o chair_n place_v as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o within_o the_o rail_n 30._o rail_n episcopus_fw-la accedit_fw-la ad_fw-la faldistorium_fw-la ante_fw-la altar_n pontif._n rom._n p._n 30._o for_o ordination_n in_o all_o church_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o communion_n have_v constant_o be_v celebrate_v near_o the_o altar_n before_o which_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n the_o candidate_n stand_v for_o some_o time_n while_o some_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o a_o very_a humble_a bow_v posture_n expect_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o divers_a office_n do_v express_v it_o 397._o it_o qui_fw-la cum_fw-la tremore_fw-la stat_fw-la coram_fw-la patre_fw-la nostro_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ordin_n syror._fw-la apud_fw-la morin_n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 397._o which_o we_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v so_o far_o imitate_v as_o to_o approach_v with_o reverence_n and_o great_a humility_n this_o sacred_a place_n and_o he_o who_o act_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v in_o this_o office_n his_o immediate_a delegate_v 3_o as_o to_o the_o person_n present_v this_o rubric_n take_v care_n of_o their_o external_a decency_n as_o the_o follow_a question_n and_o answer_n do_v of_o their_o inward_a fitness_n first_o it_o be_v order_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v decent_o habit_v because_o a_o good_a figure_n and_o decent_a apparel_n natural_o gain_v reverence_n and_o respect_n but_o affect_v gaiety_n and_o sordid_a dirtiness_n equal_o cause_v contempt_n almighty_a god_n himself_o prescribe_v the_o garment_n for_o the_o highpriest_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v procure_v honour_n and_o glory_n even_o to_o the_o low_a order_n lxx_o order_n exod._n xxviii_o 2._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la lxx_o and_o in_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n their_o priest_n wear_v garment_n differ_v from_o other_o men._n our_o own_o canon_n enjoin_v that_o minister_n shall_v at_o all_o time_n wear_v grave_a distinct_a and_o decent_a habit_n anglican_n habit_n can._n lxxiu_o eccles_n anglican_n wherein_o our_o law_n agree_v with_o the_o order_n of_o other_o ancient_a church_n which_o forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o imitate_v the_o layman_n fashion_n in_o any_o sort_n of_o clothes_n and_o to_o use_v any_o but_o a_o very_a grave_a habit_n even_o when_o they_o do_v not_o officiate_v 549._o officiate_v nec_fw-la vestibus_fw-la nec_fw-la calceamentis_fw-la decorem_fw-la quaerant_fw-la council_n carth._n 4._o can._n 45._o bin._n tom._n i._n par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 549._o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n it_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o week_n suspension_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v see_v either_o at_o home_o or_o in_o a_o journey_n in_o any_o other_o garb_n than_o in_o that_o appropriate_a to_o his_o order_n 187._o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n 6._o in_o trul._n can_v 27._o bever_n t._n 1._o p._n 187._o st._n hieron_n declaim_v extreme_o against_o those_o of_o his_o order_n who_o dress_v themselves_o rather_o like_o bridegroom_n than_o clergyman_n 184._o clergyman_n sponsos_fw-la magis_fw-la existimato_fw-la quam_fw-la clericos_fw-la high_a ad_fw-la eust_fw-fr ep_v 22._o p._n 184._o so_o that_o he_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o go_v always_o in_o grave_n and_o plain_a attire_n even_o when_o they_o

convert_v and_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v two_o order_n under_o their_o inspection_n and_o rule_n both_o the_o preach_a presbyter_n and_o minister_a deacon_n in_o regular_a church_n especial_o a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o our_o preface_n date_n the_o certain_a and_o general_a use_n of_o these_o order_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o prove_v much_o more_o than_o what_o be_v grant_v by_o d._n blondell_n the_o great_a champion_n for_o two_o order_n who_o confess_v that_o bishop_n be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o superior_a to_o presbyter_n so_o early_o that_o the_o usage_n have_v prevail_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 140_o 23._o 140_o blondel_n citat_fw-la a_o dr._n hammond_n in_o epist_n praefix_v dissert_n de_fw-fr episc_n §._o 23._o now_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o st._n john_n live_v till_o an._n christ_n 98._o and_o if_o this_o usage_n have_v prevail_v within_o 42_o year_n after_o it_o must_v either_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o must_v be_v make_v with_o their_o consent_n or_o else_o we_o must_v suppose_v so_o great_a a_o change_n can_v be_v begin_v and_o perfect_v in_o distant_a place_n in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n which_o be_v incredible_a especial_o if_o we_o look_v on_o the_o temper_n and_o state_n of_o those_o poor_a pious_a and_o persecute_a pastor_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n for_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v they_o be_v busy_a in_o procure_v a_o dominion_n over_o their_o brethren_n which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v allow_v they_o yet_o we_o can_v go_v high_o than_o mr._n blondell_n yield_v and_o as_o early_o as_o st._n clemens_n romanus_n who_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n before_o st._n john_n death_n or_o about_o that_o time_n and_o though_o in_o one_o place_n of_o it_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n first_o plant_v church_n he_o mention_v only_o two_o order_n yet_o afterward_o he_o take_v notice_n that_o before_o the_o late_a unhapy_a schism_n they_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o governor_n and_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o the_o presbyter_n among_o they_o 4._o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 4._o now_o since_o we_o can_v reasonable_o suppose_v the_o christian_n at_o corinth_n then_o have_v any_o secular_a governor_n of_o their_o own_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v set_v before_o and_o distinct_a from_o the_o presbyter_n must_v be_v bishop_n spiritual_a governor_n who_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v by_o that_o very_a name_n 7._o name_n act._n xv_o 22._o and_o hebr._n xiii_o 7._o and_o we_o may_v from_o this_o place_n further_a note_n obedience_n be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o only_a reverence_n to_o the_o presbyter_n so_o that_o these_o two_o order_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o mention_n the_o three_o of_o deacon_n also_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o liken_v the_o christian_a hierarchy_n to_o the_o three_o order_n among_o the_o jew_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o these_o three_o order_n be_v distinct_a in_o his_o time_n s._n ignatius_n follow_v he_o who_o be_v martyr_a ten_o year_n after_o st._n john_n death_n an._n 108._o and_o his_o epistle_n mention_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o then_o fix_v in_o all_o the_o church_n he_o write_v to_o so_o very_o often_o that_o we_o can_v cite_v all_o the_o place_n in_o this_o brief_a account_n but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o dr._n hammond_n dissertation_n ignatij_n dissertation_n d._n hammond_n dissert_n 2._o de_fw-fr episc_n cap._n 25._o de_fw-la testim_fw-la d._n ignatij_n where_o they_o be_v all_o collect_v and_o the_o place_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o such_o as_o will_v maintain_v only_o two_o primitive_a order_n be_v force_v to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v epistle_n but_o a_o learned_a writer_n have_v so_o full_o vindicate_v they_o for_o genuine_a 1672._o genuine_a vid._n vindic._n epistolar_n d._n ignatij_fw-la per_fw-la pearson_n edit_fw-la cantab._n 1672._o and_o so_o plain_o prove_v that_o all_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o second_o century_n do_v distinguish_v these_o order_n 155._o order_n ibid._n cap._n 13._o p._n 155._o that_o my_o pain_n be_v supersede_v in_o that_o matter_n and_o ignatius_n remain_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n for_o these_o three_o order_n so_o be_v those_o two_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 164._o wherein_o he_o name_v two_o of_o his_o subordinate_a clergy_n soter_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la both_o afterward_o his_o successor_n most_o worthy_a presbyter_n and_o in_o the_o four_o epistle_n write_v to_o a_o bishop_n he_o say_v that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n shall_v honour_v he_o not_o for_o his_o superiority_n but_o for_o his_o be_v christ_n servant_n d_o 71._o d_o epist_n 3._o pij_fw-la prim_fw-la cap._n bin._n tom._n 1._o p._n 70._o &_o epist_n 4_o ibid._n p._n 71._o in_o the_o same_o century_n anno_fw-la 192_o live_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n who_o speak_v of_o some_o precept_n in_o scripture_n give_v to_o presbyter_n other_o to_o bishop_n and_o other_o to_o deacon_n 12._o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n al._n paedag_n l._n 3._o cap._n 12._o and_o express_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 667._o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n strom._n lib._n 6._o p._n 667._o than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v clear_a next_o to_o he_o may_v be_v place_v tertullian_n his_o contemporary_a who_o name_v all_o these_o order_n and_o affirm_v the_o right_a of_o baptise_v be_v in_o the_o supreme_a priest_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o then_o in_o priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o not_o without_o his_o licence_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n 17._o church_n dandi_fw-la quidem_fw-la jus_o habet_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dehinc_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la etc._n etc._n tert._n de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n 17._o and_o he_o blame_v the_o heretic_n for_o blunder_a these_o sacred_a order_n and_o confound_v they_o with_o the_o laity_n so_o that_o one_o be_v a_o bishop_n to_o day_n and_o another_o to_o morrow_n one_o a_o deacon_n or_o presbyter_n to_o day_n to_o morrow_n a_o reader_n or_o a_o layman_n 217._o layman_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la prescript_n haeret_fw-la cap._n 41._o p._n 217._o yea_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o that_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o succession_n be_v continue_v to_o his_o time_n 213._o time_n idem_fw-la ibid._n cap._n 32._o p._n 213._o which_o be_v what_o our_o preface_n affirm_v concern_v bishop_n that_o they_o have_v be_v over_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o century_n may_v be_v add_v origen_n anno_fw-la 220_o who_o say_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v name_n of_o distinct_a administration_n 363._o administration_n origen_n in_o 19_o matth._n p._n 363._o and_o he_o name_v these_o order_n again_o 442._o again_o idem_fw-la in_o 21._o matth._n ver_fw-la 12._o p._n 442._o and_o when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o laity_n the_o deacon_n and_o himself_o among_o the_o presbyter_n he_o add_v the_o bishop_n be_v he_o that_o have_v deliver_v to_o he_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n over_o all_o of_o we_o 2._o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n in_o jerem._n hom_n 2._o before_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n flourish_v st._n cyprian_n an._n 248._o who_o every_o where_o name_n these_o three_o order_n so_o express_o that_o none_o can_v deny_v they_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o african_a church_n long_o before_o his_o time_n wherefore_o wave_v innumerable_a testimony_n concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o order_n i_o will_v only_o cite_v two_o or_o three_o about_o their_o subordination_n first_o he_o say_v bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v ordain_v in_o their_o stead_n and_o that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n spring_v from_o contemn_v this_o one_o bishop_n 69._o bishop_n praepositos_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n vicariâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedunt_fw-la inde_fw-la enim_fw-la schismata_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la obortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 69._o and_o as_o to_o the_o presbyter_n act_v presumptuous_o against_o their_o bishop_n he_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o offence_n against_o god_n a_o forget_v the_o gospel_n their_o own_o place_n and_o the_o future_a judgement_n when_o without_o regard_n to_o their_o superior_a without_o any_o precedent_n in_o former_a age_n they_o challenge_v his_o whole_a power_n with_o rudeness_n 29._o rudeness_n cypr._n ep._n 10._o p._n 29._o and_o he_o have_v write_v one_o epistle_n only_o to_o show_v the_o horrid_a crime_n of_o a_o deacon_n

power_n of_o dispense_n be_v necessary_a in_o some_o case_n and_o commendable_a in_o other_o 10._o other_o ubi_fw-la necessitas_fw-la urget_fw-la excusabilis_fw-la est_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la ubi_fw-la utilitas_fw-la provocat_n laudabilis_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 10._o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o canon_n law_n fix_v the_o age_n of_o twenty_o five_o for_o undertake_v a_o cure_n of_o soul_n 129._o soul_n decret_n gregor_n l._n 1._o tit_n 6._o c._n 7._o §._o 3._o col_fw-fr 129._o and_o our_o statute_n law_n allow_v none_o under_o twenty_o four_o to_o be_v institute_v to_o a_o live_n 5._o live_n stat._n eliz._n 13._o c._n 21._o §._o 3._o &_o 5._o because_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v of_o steady_a mind_n who_o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o we_o in_o this_o church_n admit_v man_n something_o young_a than_o be_v do_v of_o old_a i_o think_v two_o sufficient_a reason_n may_v be_v assign_v for_o that_o practice_n first_o that_o the_o method_n of_o learning_n be_v now_o more_o compendious_a than_o in_o former_a age_n so_o that_o experience_n show_v man_n arrive_v at_o much_o great_a degree_n of_o skill_n in_o language_n and_o science_n in_o twenty_o four_o than_o former_o they_o can_v do_v in_o thirty_o year_n second_o our_o clergy_n be_v not_o now_o oblige_v to_o vow_n celibacy_n and_o that_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v in_o some_o late_a council_n why_o they_o bind_v they_o to_o stay_v to_o so_o confirm_v a_o age_n that_o they_o may_v upon_o trial_n of_o their_o inclination_n better_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v such_o a_o vow_n or_o no._n §._o 8._o and_o the_o bishop_n know_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o sufficient_a testimony_n any_o person_n to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o virtuous_a conversation_n and_o without_o crime_n the_o age_n be_v determine_v for_o all_o order_n the_o preface_n conclude_v with_o describe_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o deacon_n the_o time_n place_n and_o public_a manner_n of_o admit_v one_o to_o that_o order_n and_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n since_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v very_o great_a caution_n in_o admit_v candidate_n wherefore_o this_o preface_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o assure_v either_o by_o their_o own_o knowledge_n or_o by_o the_o testimonial_a of_o credible_a person_n that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o good_a life_n and_o free_a from_o all_o note_a crime_n and_o herein_o chief_o lie_v the_o use_n of_o testimonial_n the_o bishop_n may_v easy_o judge_v of_o their_o learning_n but_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v he_o can_v know_v how_o most_o of_o they_o have_v live_v before_o their_o entrance_n into_o holy_a order_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v admit_v any_o that_o have_v be_v scandalous_a he_o will_v not_o escape_v blame_n and_o aught_o to_o repent_v of_o it_o afterward_o 887._o afterward_o curae_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la maxim_n introducere_fw-la tale_n quos_fw-la postmodum_fw-la introduxisse_fw-la non_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 887._o wherefore_o our_o canon_n wise_o enjoin_v they_o shall_v bring_v sufficient_a testimonial_n of_o their_o sober_a life_n from_o such_o as_o have_v know_v and_o live_v near_o they_o for_o three_o year_n before_o anglic_n before_o can._n 34._o eccles_n anglic_n which_o also_o foreign_a canon_n have_v require_v 126._o require_v nemo_fw-la fiat_fw-la clericus_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la bonum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la habet_fw-la capit._fw-la reg._n fran._n lib._n 6._o c._n 126._o now_o these_o law_n be_v ground_v on_o st._n paul_n who_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o those_o without_o that_o be_v of_o heathen_n loc_n heathen_n 1_o tim._n three_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophil_n in_o loc_n and_o if_o that_o be_v requisite_a when_o most_o be_v pagan_n much_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_a now_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v christian_n the_o pagan_n may_v accuse_v malicious_o but_o those_o of_o our_o faith_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n to_o serve_v but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v just_o hope_v what_o such_o man_n say_v be_v very_o true_a because_o they_o must_v wish_v the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v may_v be_v as_o well_o serve_v with_o good_a priest_n and_o not_o be_v scandalize_v with_o bad_a one_o and_o such_o as_o sign_v these_o testimonial_n have_v it_o put_v into_o their_o power_n to_o discover_v evil_a man_n and_o commend_v only_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a wherefore_o since_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n be_v repose_v in_o they_o they_o ought_v never_o to_o sign_v any_o testimonial_a which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v false_a yea_o which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v true_a lest_o they_o become_v guilty_a of_o bear_v falsewitness_n and_o mislead_v the_o bishop_n who_o can_v see_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o own_o eye_n nor_o hear_v all_o with_o his_o own_o ear_n and_o so_o must_v rely_v on_o other_o to_o direct_v his_o choice_n 668._o choice_n miser_n est_fw-la imperator_fw-la apud_fw-la quem_fw-la vera_fw-la reticentur_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la publicae_fw-la ambulare_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la audiat_fw-la &_o vel_fw-la audita_fw-la vel_fw-la à_fw-la pluribus_fw-la roborata_fw-la confirmet_fw-la capitol_n vit_fw-mi gordian_n p._n 668._o and_o let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o desirous_a to_o keep_v out_o wicked_a pastor_n a_o hypocrite_n commend_v by_o eminent_a hand_n may_v deceive_v he_o and_o then_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o mischief_n to_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o such_o misinformation_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v only_o upon_o those_o who_o for_o fear_n favour_n or_o negligence_n sign_v the_o false_a certificate_n who_o deserve_v a_o severe_a punishment_n in_o this_o world_n if_o our_o law_n as_o the_o indian_a do_v allow_v it_o 15._o it_o apud_fw-la indos_n extremi_fw-la digiti_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la falsum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la consignassent_v decurtantur_fw-la strab._n geogr._n l._n 15._o however_o they_o shall_v certain_o answer_v for_o it_o in_o the_o next_o world_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o most_o reverend_a and_o worthy_a prelate_n now_o with_o god_n 1686._o god_n ar._n bp._n dolben_n who_o die_v april_n 11._o 1686._o charge_v his_o clergy_n not_o to_o impose_v upon_o he_o by_o sign_v testimonial_n which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v true_a as_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o he_o at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v due_o consider_v will_v i_o hope_v prevent_v that_o evil_a custom_n of_o give_v man_n hand_n out_o of_o custom_n or_o compliment_n to_o mere_a stranger_n or_o to_o oblige_v a_o friend_n that_o we_o know_v do_v not_o deserve_v it_o since_o most_o of_o those_o infamous_a person_n that_o be_v in_o order_n general_o creep_v in_o at_o this_o door_n but_o as_o to_o the_o particular_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o bishop_n be_v satisfy_v first_o as_o to_o his_o life_n and_o second_o as_o to_o his_o knowledge_n the_o first_o enquiry_n be_v into_o their_o life_n 873._o life_n ante_fw-la vita_fw-la quam_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quaerenda_fw-la est_fw-la ambros_n in_o psal_n cxviii_o 1._o t._n 1._o p._n 873._o for_o that_o be_v over_o and_o over_o repeat_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o they_o must_v be_v blameless_a 7._o blameless_a 1_o tim._n three_o 2._o titus_n i_o 6_o 7._o and_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o learned_a or_o ingenious_a and_o be_v not_o virtuous_a their_o example_n will_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o their_o preach_n can_v do_v good_a they_o discourage_v the_o pious_a and_o harden_v sinner_n dishonour_v our_o lord_n jesus_n disgrace_n his_o church_n and_o not_o only_o destroy_v their_o own_o but_o other_o soul_n also_o so_o that_o if_o man_n be_v vicious_a and_o criminal_a no_o other_o qualification_n ought_v to_o recommend_v they_o they_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v keep_v from_o holy_a order_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o §._o 9_o and_o after_o examination_n and_o trial_n find_v he_o learned_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o sufficient_o instruct_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o next_o care_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o examine_v and_o try_v the_o understanding_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v ordain_v of_o which_o he_o and_o his_o chaplain_n be_v competent_a judge_n so_o that_o if_o he_o ordain_v any_o illiterate_a person_n that_o fault_n must_v lie_v upon_o the_o ordain_a only_o since_o virtue_n may_v but_o learning_n can_v be_v counterfeit_v before_o a_o learned_a and_o diligent_a examiner_n it_o be_v st._n paul_n injunction_n and_o so_o indispensible_a that_o he_o be_v apt_a or_o as_o the_o word_n import_v able_a to_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d teach_v 1_o tim._n three_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o can_v

caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n he_o kneel_v all_o the_o time_n which_o the_o whole_a congregation_n interpret_v as_o a_o omen_n he_o will_v become_v a_o priest_n afterward_o because_o that_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o a_o candidate_n for_o order_n not_o of_o a_o catechumen_n 284._o catechumen_n greg._n naz._n orat._n 19_o de_fw-la patre_fw-la svo_fw-la vide_fw-la item_n baron_n anno_fw-la 325._o n._n 30._o p._n 284._o now_o a_o rite_n so_o well_o know_v then_o can_v be_v of_o little_a less_o than_o apostolical_a original_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n mention_n it_o and_o note_n that_o a_o deacon_n kneel_v but_o upon_o one_o knee_n a_o priest_n on_o both_o before_o the_o altar_n while_o the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n 5._o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diony_n eccl._n hier._n c._n 5._o which_o be_v also_o enjoin_v in_o the_o greek_a rubric_n 297._o rubric_n eucholog_fw-la graec._n pag._n 256._o &_o pag._n 297._o but_o we_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a church_n require_v deacon_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n to_o kneel_v humble_o upon_o both_o knee_n 32._o knee_n pontifical_a roman_n p._n 32._o and_o the_o lutheran_n form_n require_v they_o to_o kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v to_o they_o 1624._o they_o ad_fw-la ordinandos_fw-la procumbentes_fw-la coram_fw-la altari_fw-la creditisne_n fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n form_n luth._o lip_n 1624._o the_o reason_n for_o which_o ancient_a usage_n be_v principal_o two_o first_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o in_o this_o sacred_a action_n represent_v our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o and_o execute_v a_o power_n delegated_a to_o he_o from_o he_o and_o our_o great_a master_n and_o this_o posture_n of_o adoration_n be_v principal_o due_a to_o he_o only_o it_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o ambassador_n for_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n sake_n second_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o bishop_n pronounce_v the_o word_n yet_o christ_n give_v the_o grace_n and_o confer_v the_o gift_n which_o therefore_o the_o candidate_n must_v receive_v with_o the_o profound_a humility_n and_o no_o posture_n so_o fit_a as_o that_o of_o prayer_n for_o he_o must_v all_o the_o time_n humble_o and_o earnest_o beg_v of_o jesus_n to_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v all_o those_o good_a quality_n to_o he_o which_o be_v requisite_a for_o a_o just_a and_o conscientious_a discharge_n of_o this_o office_n we_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n to_o mortal_a prince_n upon_o our_o knee_n and_o whoever_o be_v advance_v to_o secular_a dignity_n receive_v his_o investiture_n from_o the_o royal_a hand_n kneel_v how_o much_o more_o reasonable_a be_v it_o we_o shall_v kneel_v to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o endue_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o invest_v we_o with_o a_o office_n in_o his_o court_n §._o 3._o the_o solemn_a word_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v general_o certain_a form_n use_v in_o the_o admission_n to_o all_o office_n civil_a and_o military_a and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o these_o that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o form_n prescribe_v in_o scripture_n every_o church_n have_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o compose_v its_o own_o formulary_n it_o will_v suffice_v say_v pope_n innocent_a if_o the_o ordain_a only_o say_v be_v thou_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n but_o now_o form_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v use_v iterandis_fw-la use_v innocent_n de_fw-fr sacram._n non_fw-la iterandis_fw-la that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n indeed_o be_v a_o very_a odd_a form_n 36._o form_n accipe_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la ad_fw-la robur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la resistendum_fw-la diabolo_fw-it etc._n etc._n pont._n rom._n p._n 36._o and_o belong_v no_o more_o to_o a_o deacon_n than_o to_o any_o other_o christian_n for_o they_o pretend_v to_o give_v he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o temptation_n the_o form_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v much_o better_o where_o because_o of_o that_o ancient_a error_n of_o those_o who_o do_v attribute_v the_o efficacy_n of_o sacramental_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o minister_n they_o as_o the_o ancient_n note_v jonah_n note_v 1_o cor._n three_o 4._o vide_fw-la d._n chrys_n hom_o 50._o in_o matth._n &_o aug._n tract_n 6._o in_o jonah_n the_o bishop_n humble_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a act_n to_o god_n and_o say_v the_o divine_a grace_n which_o always_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v weak_a and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v defective_a promote_v n._n to_o be_v a_o deacon_n 250._o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d n._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chol_n p._n 250._o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n they_o speak_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o priest_n as_o to_o our_o form_n it_o be_v owe_v to_o our_o reformation_n and_o be_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o signify_v as_o be_v note_v collation_n of_o power_n and_o delegate_a authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n say_v take_v thou_o authority_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v by_o st._n ambrose_n there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n some_o mystical_a word_n use_v at_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o convey_v authority_n 4._o authority_n manus_fw-la vero_fw-la impositiones_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la mystica_fw-la quibus_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la electus_fw-la accipiens_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ambr._n in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o and_o here_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v lodge_v grant_v authority_n to_o the_o candidate_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n which_o be_v his_o commission_n and_o lawful_a call_n give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n annex_v to_o that_o order_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o bishop_n declare_v he_o do_v not_o this_o pure_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o a_o power_n grant_v he_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n to_o intimate_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n do_v confer_v this_o order_n on_o he_o we_o be_v command_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2._o jesus_n coloss_n iii._o 17._o quicquid_fw-la agis_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la agas_fw-la r._n d._n kimch_o in_o psal_n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o from_o whence_o the_o christian_n general_o begin_v all_o their_o solemn_a instrument_n with_o this_o form_n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o sometime_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v express_v especial_o in_o religious_a ministration_n such_o as_o absolution_n marriage_n and_o holy_a order_n where_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n concur_v the_o father_n by_o his_o providence_n guide_v the_o choice_n the_o son_n by_o his_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n grant_v the_o power_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n qualify_v and_o fit_v the_o person_n now_o choose_v one_o of_o the_o greek_a ritualist_n make_v this_o a_o call_v the_o whole_a trinity_n to_o witness_v this_o present_a act_n sacr._n act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sym._n thessai_n de_fw-fr sacr._n but_o i_o take_v the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n because_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o do_v it_o as_o his_o representative_a and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o so_o the_o person_n be_v promote_v to_o be_v a_o deacon_n ministerial_o by_o the_o bishop_n but_o original_o and_o principal_o by_o god_n himself_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v this_o honour_n humble_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o to_o he_o he_o must_v one_o day_n give_v a_o account_n how_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o duty_n which_o can_v but_o strike_v his_o mind_n with_o reverence_n and_o holy_a fear_n while_o these_o solemn_a word_n be_v repeat_v §._o 4._o rubr._n deliver_v the_o new_a testament_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o significant_a rite_n use_v in_o our_o ordination_n concern_v which_o we_o shall_v observe_v that_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v make_v after_o the_o pattern_n of_o those_o minister_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o office_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o upon_o occasion_n to_o read_v it_o public_o in_o their_o synagogue_n in_o who_o stead_n our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v once_o minister_n suc._n minister_n luke_n vi_fw-la 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o thomas_n comber_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o durham_n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n london_n print_v by_o samuel_n roycroft_n for_o robert_n clavell_n at_o the_o peacock_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1699._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n by_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o assistance_n i_o have_v now_o finish_v my_o illustration_n of_o our_o public_a office_n which_o end_n with_o these_o form_n of_o ordination_n by_o show_v how_o agreeable_a these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o scripture_n to_o pure_a antiquity_n and_o to_o the_o design_n of_o this_o important_a duty_n i_o have_v also_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o ordinal_n of_o other_o church_n ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o hope_v all_o impartial_a judge_n will_v own_v that_o we_o receive_v great_a advantage_n by_o the_o comparison_n but_o my_o principal_a care_n have_v be_v to_o help_v the_o candidate_n for_o holy_a order_n not_o only_o to_o understand_v but_o consider_v the_o whole_a compass_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o perform_v it_o strict_o and_o exact_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o nothing_o will_v more_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n and_o establishment_n of_o this_o church_n to_o the_o growth_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o vice_n than_o a_o learned_a and_o devout_a a_o exemplary_a and_o industrious_a clergy_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o best_a of_o man_n to_o officiate_v since_o we_o be_v blessed_v with_o the_o most_o excellent_a form_n for_o all_o divine_a administration_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a more_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o this_o than_o be_v here_o as_o far_o as_o rule_n and_o office_n can_v go_v but_o it_o be_v your_o grace_n and_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n must_v give_v life_n to_o the_o church_n order_n and_o to_o my_o endeavour_n your_o grace_n have_v a_o right_a to_o these_o paper_n because_o you_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n in_o ordination_n under_o who_o hand_n most_o of_o the_o right_n reverend_a the_o bishop_n receive_v their_o character_n with_o power_n to_o admit_v other_o to_o the_o inferior_a order_n wherefore_o from_o your_o grace_n know_v zeal_n and_o exemplary_a care_n we_o can_v but_o expect_v such_o measure_n shall_v every_o where_o be_v take_v in_o this_o affair_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o this_o holy_a function_n but_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o last_a honour_n to_o it_o our_o adversary_n on_o both_o hand_n seem_v now_o to_o despair_v of_o their_o baffle_a objection_n against_o our_o form_n but_o fail_v not_o to_o enlarge_v on_o the_o popular_a theme_n of_o personal_a reflection_n upon_o some_o defaulter_n so_o that_o if_o those_o that_o be_v already_o ordain_v and_o yet_o offend_v be_v reform_v and_o the_o unqualify_v keep_v out_o for_o the_o future_a our_o enemy_n ill_a will_n will_v want_v matter_n to_o work_v on_o and_o our_o zion_n will_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n if_o both_o clergy_n and_o people_n can_v be_v bring_v up_o to_o a_o adequate_a conformity_n to_o our_o incomparable_a rule_n it_o will_v immediate_o be_v apparent_a what_o all_o these_o discourse_n be_v intend_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o material_a to_o be_v reform_v in_o our_o constitution_n 2._o constitution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristot_n polit._n cavendum_fw-la ne_fw-la si_fw-la graviora_fw-la inferremus_fw-la vulnera_fw-la dum_fw-la minoribus_fw-la mederi_fw-la desideramus_fw-la ambr._n the_o offic_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a in_o our_o church_n whatever_o some_o will_v suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v to_o live_v up_o to_o our_o engagement_n and_o to_o let_v care_n be_v have_v that_o our_o life_n be_v answerable_a to_o our_o most_o holy_a profession_n and_o our_o practice_n agreeable_a to_o our_o vow_n which_o i_o be_o confident_a will_v be_v sincere_o endeavour_v by_o your_o grace_n and_o that_o heaven_n may_v prosper_v you_o and_o all_o our_o governor_n in_o so_o just_a so_o pious_a and_o so_o laudable_a a_o design_n shall_v ever_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o prayer_n who_o desire_v on_o this_o and_o all_o occasion_n to_o approve_v himself_o my_o lord_n your_o grace_n most_o humble_a and_o faithful_a servant_n tho._n comber_n durham_n octob._n 8_o 1699._o errata_fw-la pag._n 19_o marg._n at_o l._n 31._o r._n r.r._n expon_n de_fw-fr p._n 22._o l._n 12._o r._n druidten_o p._n 65_o l._n 22._o deal_n as_o p._n 73._o l._n 10._o r._n a_o true_a p._n 90._o l._n 23._o r._n the_o person_n p._n 93._o l._n 17._o r._n their_o hair_n p._n 100_o r._n reverend_a l._n 13._o and_o p._n p._n marg._n r._n president_n p._n 104._o l._n 1._o r._n desire_v they_o p._n 117._o l._n 8._o r._n other_o synod_n p._n 133._o marg._n at_o l._n 21._o r._n doctrinae_fw-la p._n 174._o l._n 11._o r._n mission_n p._n 181._o l._n 7._o r._n usage_n that_o be_v p._n 227._o marg_n at_o l._n 28._o add_v after_o lectitabor_n hieron_n p._n 231._o title_n r._n consequent_n p._n 229._o marg._n at_o l._n 11._o r._n manu_fw-la recenti_fw-la p._n 259._o after_o the_o title_n l._n 3._o r._n it_o be_v a._n p._n 280._o l._n 19_o r._n he_o call_v p._n 282._o l._n 11._o r._n out_o and_o come_v p._n 325._o l._n 25._o r._n this_o salutary_a p._n 330._o l._n 33._o r._n discipline_n p._n 365._o l._n 32._o r._n as_o they_o ought_v p._n 443._o l._n 1._o r._n in_o his_o name_n l_o 4._o r._n in_o my_o name_n marg._n l._n 5._o r._n mittentis_fw-la a_o discourse_n on_o the_o office_n of_o ordination_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o preface_n §._o 1._o it_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o this_o church_n to_o take_v care_n pursuant_n to_o st._n paul_n rule_n 26._o rule_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 26._o that_o all_o her_o office_n may_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n which_o evident_o appear_v here_o in_o premise_v this_o seasonable_a and_o instruct_v preface_n concern_v the_o kind_n and_o dignity_n of_o holy_a order_n the_o solemn_a manner_n of_o be_v admit_v to_o they_o and_o the_o qualification_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o any_o of_o they_o especial_o the_o first_o be_v the_o gate_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v so_o proper_a a_o introduction_n that_o we_o shall_v after_o our_o usual_a method_n first_o set_v out_o its_o several_a part_n and_o then_o explain_v the_o whole_a the_o analysis_n of_o the_o preface_n this_o preface_n show_v concern_v holy_a order_n and_o ordination_n these_o two_o particular_n one_a the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o other_o regular_a church_n concern_v 1._o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o order_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o honour_n and_o respect_v pay_v to_o they_o all_o which_o office_n be_v evermore_o have_v in_o such_o reverend_a estimation_n 3._o the_o solemn_a manner_n of_o be_v admit_v to_o they_o that_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o execute_v any_o of_o the_o same_o except_o he_o be_v first_o call_v etc._n etc._n 2_o what_o be_v require_v by_o this_o church_n in_o that_o case_n and_o therein_o 1._o a_o general_a reason_n be_v premise_v and_o therefore_o that_o these_o order_n may_v be_v continue_v and_o reverent_o etc._n etc._n 2_o particular_a rule_n lay_v down_o as_o to_z 1._o all_o three_o order_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o 1._o examination_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v or_o take_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a etc._n etc._n 2._o solemn_a admission_n and_o admit_v thereunto_o according_a to_o the_o form_n etc._n etc._n 3._o age_n of_o the_o person_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v a_o deacon_n except_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o of_o a_o deacon_n concern_v 1._o his_o qualification_n and_o the_o bishop_n know_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o admission_n may_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v in_o the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n §._o 2._o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n be_v about_o to_o prescribe_v the_o several_a form_n for_o ordain_v deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n we_o studious_o avoid_v the_o odious_a charge_n of_o innovation_n and_o therefore_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n as_o our_o evidence_n that_o these_o three_o order_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d julian_n frag_v p._n 556._o the_o druid_n who_o be_v priest_n to_o our_o heathen_a ancestor_n train_v up_o their_o disciple_n twenty_o year_n together_o in_o their_o discipline_n and_o then_o admit_v they_o with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n the_o form_n of_o which_o be_v yet_o extant_a syris_n extant_a vettius_n val._n antiochi_n ap_fw-mi seld._n praef._n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syris_n and_o when_o their_o chief_a priest_n die_v a_o successor_n be_v choose_v by_o merit_n only_o and_o the_o common_a suffrage_n p._n suffrage_n caesar_n de_fw-fr bell._n gall._n lib._n 6._o p._n and_o suetonius_n note_n that_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n will_v admit_v none_o into_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n till_o they_o have_v first_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n 22._o oath_n in_o cooptandis_fw-la per_fw-la collegia_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la neminem_fw-la nisi_fw-la juratus_fw-la nominavit_fw-la sueton._n vit_fw-mi claud._n c._n 22._o which_o show_v that_o all_o mankind_n agree_v to_o use_v great_a caution_n in_o the_o choose_n and_o initiation_n of_o the_o minister_n about_o holy_a thing_n but_o our_o previous_a care_n rely_v on_o a_o better_a foundation_n than_o this_o for_o we_o have_v the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o it_o our_o lord_n no_o doubt_n choose_v his_o apostle_n and_o lxx_o disciple_n out_o of_o the_o very_o best_a of_o the_o jew_n or_o else_o he_o make_v they_o so_o and_o because_o he_o know_v their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o testimonial_n or_o examination_n yea_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n loc_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophilac_n in_o loc_n that_o be_v of_o know_v by_o inspiration_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o they_o can_v foretell_v what_o proof_n they_o will_v make_v and_o such_o be_v the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o concern_v timothy_n ibid._n timothy_n 1_o tim._n three_o 18._o vide_fw-la chrys_n etc._n etc._n in_o loc_n apud_fw-la annot._fw-la grotij_fw-la ibid._n this_o also_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n clement_n saying_n the_o apostle_n make_v priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o such_o as_o they_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o spirit_n 96._o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 96._o and_o the_o same_o be_v such_o as_o st._n john_n ordain_v in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n man_n that_o be_v mark_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n 67._o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 17._o p._n 67._o but_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v that_o this_o temporary_a miraculous_a gift_n will_v cease_v after_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v whereupon_o have_v fix_v timothy_n bishop_n at_o ephesus_n and_z titus_n in_o crect_n who_o be_v to_o have_v a_o subordinate_a clergy_n he_o give_v they_o rule_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o examine_v and_o approve_v the_o candidate_n for_o holy_a order_n 11.2_o order_n 1_o tim._n three_o 1._o etc._n etc._n titus_n i_o 6._o &_o 11.2_o and_o charge_v they_o to_o ordain_v none_o hasty_o that_o be_v not_o till_o they_o have_v thorough_o try_v they_o loc_n they_o 1_o tim._n v._o 22._o i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ita_fw-la theophil_n in_o loc_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o no_o such_o rule_n be_v give_v in_o any_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n write_v to_o whole_a church_n only_o in_o these_o two_o that_o be_v direct_v to_o two_o superior_a bishop_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o this_o apostle_n intend_v not_o only_o the_o ordination_n but_o the_o scrutiny_n and_o approbation_n of_o all_o ecclesiastic_n shall_v be_v sole_o in_o the_o bishop_n power_n now_o these_o be_v injunction_n lay_v on_o these_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a authority_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v and_o how_o exact_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n shall_v be_v show_v more_o particular_o afterward_o it_o be_v sufficient_a here_o only_o in_o general_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o sardis_n decree_n the_o candidate_n shall_v be_v examine_v with_o all_o exactness_n and_o care_n and_o each_o of_o they_o must_v stay_v no_o little_a time_n in_o the_o inferior_a before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o superior_a order_n since_o neither_o prudence_n nor_o piety_n allow_v that_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o these_o order_n rash_o or_o sudden_o and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n forbid_v the_o make_v hasty_a ordination_n 496._o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conc._n sard._n can._n 10._o bever_n t._n 1._o p._n 496._o and_o before_o this_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a declare_v that_o a_o time_n and_o a_o trial_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o before_o they_o can_v be_v make_v clergyman_n 70._o clergyman_n council_n nicaen_fw-la 1._o can._n ●_o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 60._o &_o can._n 9_o ibid._n p._n 70._o as_o to_o our_o church_n we_o not_o only_o inquire_v after_o their_o inward_a call_v but_o try_v and_o examine_v their_o qualification_n before_o that_o which_o may_v be_v counterfeit_v as_o be_v secret_a be_v allow_v and_o if_o the_o same_o care_n be_v take_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o fitness_n of_o all_o that_o be_v put_v into_o secular_a office_n of_o trust_n and_o power_n as_o there_o be_v into_o the_o candidate_n for_o sacred_a order_n the_o public_a will_v be_v much_o better_o serve_v for_o the_o ecclesiastic_n must_v bring_v testimonial_n and_o pass_v one_o if_o not_o two_o scrutiny_n before_o they_o can_v be_v accept_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o §._o 5._o and_o also_o by_o public_a prayer_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v approve_v and_o admit_v thereto_o by_o lawful_a authority_n it_o will_v make_v intolerable_a confusion_n in_o all_o profession_n if_o every_o man_n who_o judge_v himself_o qualify_v for_o a_o eminent_a station_n may_v thrust_v himself_o into_o it_o till_o he_o be_v solemn_o admit_v by_o lawful_a authority_n for_o every_o man_n think_v well_o of_o himself_o and_o at_o this_o rate_n every_o conceit_a soldier_n will_v be_v a_o captain_n and_o every_o opinionative_n lawyer_n a_o judge_n wherefore_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o require_v one_a that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v solemn_o admit_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 2_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v by_o lawful_a authority_n which_o will_v give_v i_o occasion_n to_o discourse_v in_o general_n first_o of_o their_o solemn_a admission_n second_o of_o episcopal_a ordination_n for_o bishop_n only_o with_o we_o have_v the_o sole_a lawful_a authority_n to_o admit_v first_o no_o clergyman_n can_v enter_v into_o order_n but_o by_o a_o solemn_a admission_n which_o be_v appoint_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a direction_n under_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o garment_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o anoint_v and_o the_o wash_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n xxix_o exod._n chap._n xxix_o before_o aaron_n or_o his_o son_n may_v officiate_v i_o may_v enlarge_v upon_o the_o solemn_a form_n of_o admit_v the_o various_a sort_n of_o priest_n among_o the_o gentile_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v only_o refer_v to_o one_o or_o two_o author_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o flamen_n and_o vestal_n 118._o vestal_n rosin_n antiqu._n l._n 3._o cap._n 15._o p._n 215._o item_n brisson_n de_fw-fr formul_n lib._n 1._o p._n 118._o nor_o shall_v i_o enlarge_v upon_o all_o the_o christian_a rite_n of_o ordination_n in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o particular_n will_v occur_v afterward_o only_a note_n in_o general_n that_o fast_v prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v always_o use_v on_o these_o occasion_n our_o lord_n direct_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v immediate_o before_o he_o create_v they_o apostle_n 1._o apostle_n matt._n ix_o 38._o &_o chap._n x._o 1._o and_o both_o deacon_n and_o other_o be_v ordain_v by_o fast_v prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 14._o hand_n acts._n vi_fw-la 6._o chap._n twelve_o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n four_o 14._o which_o holy_a custom_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n with_o great_a reason_n since_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o because_o these_o order_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o no_o office_n of_o trust_n or_o power_n shall_v be_v convey_v to_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n civil_a or_o military_a without_o some_o solemn_a creation_n admission_n or_o investiture_n to_o the_o same_o wherefore_o this_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a with_o respect_n to_o such_o as_o be_v officer_n under_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n this_o then_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n

paul_n be_v no_o more_o but_o only_o to_o declare_v they_o blameless_a as_o witness_n of_o their_o conversation_n and_o certain_o so_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v who_o have_v so_o extraordinary_a a_o inspiration_n and_o so_o have_v most_o of_o their_o immediate_a successor_n it_o have_v be_v the_o high_a presumption_n for_o the_o people_n to_o meddle_v any_o further_a in_o election_n than_o to_o applaud_v their_o choice_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o people_n right_a to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n wherefore_o if_o they_o have_v not_o this_o power_n from_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n let_v we_o next_o inquire_v whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n give_v they_o any_o such_o right_n st._n clement_n who_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o choose_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n out_o of_o those_o they_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v please_v with_o their_o choice_n 2._o choice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n ep._n ad_fw-la corin._n p._n 100_o universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sibi_fw-la gratum_fw-la esse_fw-la testante_fw-la ita_fw-la vertit_fw-la p._n de_fw-fr marca_n lib._n 8._o c._n 2._o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o give_v their_o consent_n before_o but_o by_o a_o after-act_n testify_v their_o satisfaction_n as_o that_o word_n elsewhere_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d signify_v rom._n i_o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n xi_o 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o people_n then_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o elect_v nor_o yet_o in_o any_o of_o those_o case_n where_o god_n by_o immediate_a direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o by_o some_o miraculous_a indication_n single_v out_o the_o person_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o which_o for_o some_o age_n there_o be_v divers_a instance_n 169._o instance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o p._n 67._o idem_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 9_o p._n 156._o idem_fw-la ibid._n c._n 22._o p._n 169._o and_o till_o the_o time_n of_o compile_v the_o apostolical_a canon_n there_o be_v bishop_n promote_v by_o divine_a grace_n that_o be_v by_o indication_n from_o the_o spirit_n 52._o spirit_n apostol_n can._n 80._o bever_n tom._n 1._o p._n 52._o so_o also_o the_o people_n have_v no_o right_a to_o elect_v nor_o hand_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n in_o those_o church_n where_o the_o elder_a presbyter_n succeed_v of_o course_n be_v fit_a or_o if_o not_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n choose_v one_o out_o of_o themselves_o as_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v do_v at_o alexandria_n from_o st._n mark_n down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o dionysius_n for_o near_o 250_o year_n 511._o year_n hieron_n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la ep_n 85._o tom._n 2._o p._n 511._o but_o ecchellensis_n say_v the_o usage_n remain_v there_o to_o much_o late_a time_n 320._o time_n ambros_n come_v in_o cap._n 4._o ad_fw-la ephes_n t._n 3._o p._n 504._o item_n ecchellens_n ap_fw-mi b._n still_v unreas_fw-la of_o separate_a p._n 320._o and_o i_o can_v give_v many_o example_n though_o they_o be_v irregular_a where_o bishop_n nominate_v their_o successor_n and_o the_o people_n do_v submit_v to_o their_o choice_n and_o here_o also_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o elect_v the_o main_a argument_n for_o this_o pretend_v right_o be_v some_o passage_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o a_o few_o seem_a reason_n but_o first_o as_o to_o st._n cyprian_n though_o he_o use_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o people_n in_o ordain_v to_o the_o low_a degree_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o may_v weigh_v every_o one_o merit_n and_o manner_n by_o their_o common_a advice_n 76._o advice_n solemus_fw-la vos_fw-la ante_fw-la consulere_fw-la etc._n etc._n cypr._n ep_v 33._o p._n 76._o but_o to_o show_v this_o give_v they_o no_o right_a to_o elect_v he_o there_o speak_v of_o one_o that_o he_o ordain_v private_o because_o he_o know_v the_o person_n be_v worthy_a 77._o worthy_a id_fw-la ibid._n p._n 77._o and_o his_o next_o epistle_n present_v we_o with_o a_o like_a case_n 84._o case_n id._n ep_v 34._o p._n 80._o vid._n item_n ep_n 35._o p._n 84._o now_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a this_o strict_a father_n and_o holy_a martyr_n will_v have_v choose_v man_n into_o his_o clergy_n without_o the_o people_n if_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o elect_v beside_o where_o he_o run_v high_a to_o prove_v the_o people_n presence_n necessary_a it_o be_v only_o that_o unworthy_a person_n may_v be_v exclude_v 201._o exclude_v ne_fw-fr quis_fw-la ad_fw-la altaris_fw-la ministerium_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la locum_fw-la indignus_fw-la obreperet_fw-la cypr._n ep_v 68_o p._n 201._o the_o election_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o before_o the_o people_n who_o know_v perfect_o every_a one_o life_n and_o have_v see_v their_o conversation_n 202._o conversation_n episcopus_fw-la deligatur_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la quae_fw-la singulorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la plenissimè_fw-la novit_fw-la id._n ibid._n p._n 202._o so_o that_o here_o they_o be_v only_a witness_n and_o they_o have_v the_o testify_a part_n but_o the_o bishop_n the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o approve_v it_o be_v true_a the_o people_n in_o those_o difficult_a persecute_v time_n be_v force_v sometime_o to_o seize_v on_o and_o compel_v man_n to_o become_v clerk_n or_o bishop_n which_o be_v then_o a_o prologue_n to_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n connive_v at_o and_o confirm_v these_o uncanonical_a election_n otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v want_v clergy_n but_o this_o must_v not_o be_v press_v for_o a_o precedent_n to_o our_o peaceable_a time_n any_o more_o than_o phedimus_fw-la of_o amasia_n his_o choose_n and_o dedicate_a gregory_n thaumaturgus_n bishop_n of_o neo-caesaria_a when_o he_o be_v distant_a three_o day_n journey_n can_v justify_v ordain_v man_n at_o a_o distance_n or_o one_o of_o the_o crowd_n name_v alexander_n a_o collier_n for_o bishop_n of_o comana_n aught_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o justify_v the_o right_n of_o popular_a nomination_n these_o be_v extraordinary_a case_n and_o prove_v well_o in_o those_o instance_n but_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v draw_v into_o example_n the_o reason_n also_o give_v to_o prove_v popular_a election_n necessary_a in_o this_o period_n before_o christianity_n be_v settle_v be_v not_o cogent_a it_o be_v say_v one_a the_o clergy_n be_v then_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n 2_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o and_o their_o pastor_n shall_v be_v dear_a to_o each_o other_o 3_o their_o maintenance_n be_v only_o the_o people_n freewill_n offering_n to_o which_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o particular_n be_v true_a of_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o people_n do_v not_o elect_v beside_o one_a the_o pastor_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n only_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v proper_a witness_n of_o their_o conversation_n but_o not_o judge_n of_o their_o learning_n which_o yet_o elector_n ought_v to_o be_v 2_o nothing_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o set_v variance_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o party_n which_o be_v over-voted_n in_o the_o choice_n than_o such_o popular_a election_n as_o be_v find_v by_o sad_a experience_n afterward_o 62._o afterward_o vide_fw-la augustin_n ep_v 225._o &_o d._n hieron_n ep_v 60_o 61_o 62._o and_o have_v that_o happen_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n those_o faction_n have_v ruin_v christianity_n in_o the_o cradle_n 3_o the_o defeat_a party_n will_v have_v be_v provoke_v to_o withdraw_v their_o contribution_n from_o a_o pastor_n force_v on_o they_o and_o so_o great_a want_n must_v have_v ensue_v in_o many_o place_n but_o i_o must_v remark_n though_o the_o quantity_n be_v voluntary_a yet_o they_o be_v better_a christian_n in_o those_o age_n than_o to_o think_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o give_v less_o than_o a_o ten_o part_n since_o christ_n have_v ordain_v agreable_o to_o his_o father_n provision_n under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 14._o gospel_n 1_o cor._n ix_o 13_o 14._o and_o whoever_o choose_v they_o when_o they_o be_v choose_v this_o at_o least_o be_v their_o just_a due_a i_o shall_v not_o now_o mention_v those_o weak_a inference_n from_o publish_v their_o name_n to_o the_o people_n as_o if_o that_o make_v they_o elector_n for_o that_o very_a historian_n who_o say_v the_o emperor_n severus_n proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o his_o intend_a governor_n for_o province_n also_o note_n that_o he_o give_v and_o he_o choose_v the_o man_n for_o those_o place_n so_o that_o as_o yet_o there_o appear_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o right_n of_o the_o people_n in_o choose_v pastor_n no_o nor_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o these_o age_n those_o call_v the_o apostolical_a forbid_v bishop_n to_o be_v translate_v though_o the_o multitude_n force_v they_o unless_o the_o bishop_n judge_v it_o

reasonable_a 8._o reasonable_a apostol_n can._n 14._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 8._o they_o suppose_v a_o bishop_n send_v to_o a_o stubborn_a people_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o 24._o he_o apostol_n can._n 36._o ibid._n p._n 24._o who_o therefore_o certain_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o they_o yea_o divers_a of_o these_o canon_n make_v the_o bishop_n judge_n whether_o the_o person_n be_v worthy_a or_o no_o ibid._n no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 77_o 79_o &_o 82._o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n ten_o year_n before_o that_o of_o nice_n also_o speak_v of_o bishop_n constitute_v over_o a_o diocese_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o 385._o they_o council_n ancyran_n can._n 18._o bev._n tom._n 1._o p._n 385._o from_o whence_o the_o learned_a de_fw-fr marca_n infer_v that_o bishop_n be_v sometime_o elect_v and_o consecrate_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o vacant_a city_n and_o without_o the_o people_n consent_n 358._o consent_n petr._n de_fw-fr marca_n de_fw-fr concord_n l._n 8._o c._n 5._o p._n 358._o so_o that_o nothing_o appear_v of_o a_o right_a thus_o far_o after_o constantine_n have_v settle_v christianity_n and_o peace_n bring_v plenty_n into_o the_o church_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o interpose_v in_o election_n and_o some_o ill_a man_n make_v their_o interest_n that_o way_n but_o to_o assure_v we_o this_o be_v usurpation_n and_o no_o right_a the_o council_n of_o that_o age_n condemn_v it_o and_o labour_v to_o prevent_v this_o grow_a encroachment_n the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v the_o people_n force_v bishop_n to_o ordain_v new_a convert_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n 1._o canon_n council_n nicaen_fw-la 1._o can._n 2._o bev._n tom._n 1._o and_o the_o council_n will_v have_v all_o in_o the_o province_n consent_n to_o every_o bishop_n ordination_n and_o three_o at_o least_o to_o be_v present_a the_o rest_n declare_v their_o consent_n by_o writing_n however_o the_o metropolitan_a must_v agree_v to_o it_o and_o if_o any_o difference_n arise_v the_o suffrage_n of_o most_o shall_v prevail_v 66._o prevail_v ibid._n can._n 4._o &_o can._n 6._o p._n 63_o &_o 66._o i_o know_v some_o of_o the_o patron_n of_o popular_a election_n stretch_v these_o canon_n to_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o province_n but_o beside_o the_o absurdity_n of_o so_o universal_a a_o assembly_n on_o every_o vacancy_n all_o other_o canon_n which_o repeat_v and_o confirm_v these_o do_v express_o expound_v they_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n 240._o province_n council_n antioch_n can._n 19_o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 448._o conc._n arelat_n can._n 5._o bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 565._o council_n carthag_n can._n 13._o ibid._n 527._o canon_n mart._n bracar_n can._n 3._o bin._n t._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 240._o so_o that_o balsamon_n affirm_v whereas_o the_o people_n have_v meddle_v in_o election_n before_o these_o canon_n restrain_v that_o use_n and_o place_v the_o sole_a right_n of_o choose_v in_o the_o bishop_n 63._o bishop_n balsam_n in_o 4_o can_z council_n nicaen_fw-la bev._n ut_fw-la sopr_fw-la pag._n 63._o and_o de_fw-fr marca_n say_v this_o council_n restore_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o election_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o contumacy_n of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v their_o presence_n 382._o presence_n petr._n de_fw-fr marca_n de_fw-fr concord_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 382._o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n null_v the_o advance_n of_o a_o bishop_n though_o all_o the_o people_n choose_v he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o first_o approve_v by_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a 445._o metropolitan_a council_n antioch_n an._n 341._o can_n 16._o bev._n tom._n 1._o pag._n 445._o it_o allow_v not_o of_o translation_n by_o compulsion_n of_o the_o people_n 450._o people_n can._n 21._o ib._n 450._o and_o declare_v the_o bishop_n in_o a_o synod_n alone_o have_v power_n to_o promote_v a_o worthy_a person_n ibid._n person_n can._n 23._o ibid._n in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o people_n invite_v man_n by_o letter_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v as_o proceed_v from_o bribery_n and_o tend_v to_o sedition_n 484._o sedition_n council_n sardic_n an._n 347._o can._n 2._o bev._n tom._n 1._o pag._n 484._o and_o the_o people_n desire_n of_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v satisfy_v unless_o all_o the_o bishop_n have_v notice_n and_o most_o agree_v to_o it_o ibid._n it_o can._n 6._o p._n 490._o ibid._n the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n appoint_v election_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o private_a 455._o private_a council_n laod._n an._n 465._o can_n 5._o bev._n tom._n 1._o pag._n 455._o and_o have_v declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la necessary_a to_o the_o appoint_v a_o bishop_n 458._o bishop_n can._n 12._o p._n 458._o they_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o crowd_n to_o elect_v 459._o elect_v can._n 13._o p._n 459._o for_o now_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o those_o many_o mischief_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o people_n usurp_a a_o part_n in_o ecclesiastical_a election_n in_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o meddle_v further_o than_o to_o testify_v their_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o candidate_n life_n and_o manner_n wherefore_o there_o be_v after_o this_o all_o along_o many_o good_a law_n make_v to_o stop_v this_o grow_a evil_n but_o still_o in_o great_a city_n especial_o the_o people_n encroach_v more_o and_o more_o and_o fall_v into_o faction_n mutiny_n and_o sedition_n almost_o upon_o every_o vacancy_n which_o often_o end_v in_o fight_v cruelty_n and_o bloodshed_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o i_o can_v give_v very_o many_o deplorable_a instance_n but_o they_o be_v collect_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o a_o most_o learned_a and_o now_o right_o reverend_a author_n 318._o author_n unreasonableness_n of_o separate_a by_o b._n still_v p._n 318._o to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o law_n or_o practice_n of_o late_a age_n which_o signify_v little_a to_o create_v a_o right_a in_o the_o people_n which_o christ_n never_o give_v they_o nor_o do_v his_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o pure_a age_n convey_v it_o to_o they_o but_o it_o begin_v upon_o some_o urgent_a necessity_n in_o a_o few_o case_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n by_o force_n and_o faction_n and_o be_v force_v to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o abominable_a abuse_n of_o it_o and_o the_o miserable_a consequence_n that_o follow_v on_o it_o the_o only_a wonder_n be_v that_o man_n to_o gratify_v a_o party_n shall_v suppose_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o natural_o tend_v to_o divide_v and_o disgrace_v the_o church_n and_o so_o manifest_o the_o cause_n of_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o bad_a judge_n that_o if_o they_o have_v such_o a_o right_n the_o most_o vote_n will_v common_o fall_v on_o the_o worst_a man_n stohaeum_n man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pythag._n ap_fw-mi stohaeum_n a_o empty_a cunning_a and_o plausible_a hypocrite_n will_v easy_o get_v more_o suffrage_n among_o the_o mob_n of_o a_o city_n than_o the_o most_o know_v humble_a and_o holy_a man_n who_o lest_o seek_v the_o honour_n they_o most_o deserve_v and_o if_o the_o election_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o citizen_n as_o be_v practise_v in_o some_o place_n a_o while_n the_o matter_n will_v not_o be_v much_o mend_v for_o in_o such_o body_n of_o man_n as_o pliny_n well_o observe_v the_o opinion_n be_v number_v not_o weigh_v and_o therefore_o in_o such_o assembly_n nothing_o be_v more_o unequal_a than_o this_o seem_a equality_n for_o though_o the_o member_n be_v unequal_a in_o sense_n and_o understanding_n yet_o their_o right_n to_o vote_n be_v equal_a 109._o equal_a plin._n epist_n lib._n 2._o ep_n 12._o p._n 109._o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v at_o present_a to_o say_v of_o this_o matter_n for_o i_o shall_v afterward_o have_v occasion_n to_o show_v how_o the_o bishop_n regain_v their_o original_a right_n in_o name_v and_o choose_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n with_o the_o clergy_n elect_v bishop_n and_o so_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o mischief_n that_o have_v arisen_a every_o where_n from_o popular_a election_n and_o now_o i_o return_v to_o that_o ancient_a and_o just_a privilege_n which_o our_o church_n still_o preserve_v to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v a_o liberty_n upon_o good_a ground_n to_o accuse_v any_o of_o they_o who_o come_v for_o holy_a order_n §._o 6._o rubr._n iii._o and_o if_o any_o great_a crime_n or_o

impediment_n be_v object_v the_o bishop_n shall_v surcease_v from_o order_v that_o person_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o party_n accuse_v shall_v be_v find_v clear_a of_o that_o crime_n that_o the_o people_n have_v of_o old_a a_o liberty_n to_o object_n in_o order_n to_o discover_v to_o the_o bishop_n such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a have_v be_v show_v already_o and_o if_o it_o be_v prudent_o manage_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a method_n to_o prevent_v his_o mistake_n who_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n to_o approve_v but_o we_o find_v by_o st._n chrysostom_n that_o in_o his_o time_n these_o accusation_n be_v too_o many_o and_o proceed_v from_o prejudice_n rather_o than_o honest_a zeal_n go_v say_v he_o and_o behold_v the_o public_a festival_n where_o according_a to_o law_n they_o usual_o elect_v ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o priest_n load_v with_o as_o many_o fault_n as_o there_o be_v number_n of_o people_n to_o be_v govern_v so_o that_o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o honour_n be_v also_o divide_v into_o many_o party_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n scarce_o can_v agree_v with_o one_o another_o or_o the_o candidate_n 23._o candidate_n chrysost_n de_fw-mi sacerd_v lib._n 3._o tom._n 6._o edit_fw-la sau._n p._n 23._o to_o correct_v this_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a apostolical_a canon_n decree_n that_o nothing_o but_o prove_v the_o accusation_n can_v stop_v a_o man_n from_o be_v ordain_v loc_n ordain_v can._n apostol_n 61._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 40._o &_o zonaras_n in_o loc_n for_o as_o julian_n the_o emperor_n say_v well_o if_o to_o accuse_v be_v sufficient_a who_o can_v be_v innocent_a oper_n innocent_a si_fw-mi accusasse_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la quis_fw-la erit_fw-la innocens_fw-la martin_n in_o vita_fw-la coram_fw-la oper_n and_o further_o lest_o any_o out_o of_o evil_a will_n or_o ill_a principle_n shall_v be_v prompt_v to_o invent_v false_a story_n of_o the_o clergy_n especial_o the_o high_a order_n a_o general_a council_n and_o other_o synod_n do_v forbid_v heretic_n and_o those_o under_o censure_n or_o excommunicate_a person_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o accuse_v and_o the_o like_a be_v order_v as_o to_o schismatic_n 55._o schismatic_n council_n gen._n 2._o ap_fw-mi const_n can_v 6._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 93._o council_n chalc._o can_v 21._o apost_n can_v 75._o cypr._n ep_v 42._o &_o 55._o because_o it_o may_v just_o be_v presume_v that_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n be_v move_v by_o malice_n or_o revenge_n to_o bring_v in_o false_a accusation_n but_o if_o the_o accuser_n be_v a_o credible_a person_n than_o the_o candidate_n must_v clear_v himself_o before_o he_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o holy_a order_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o disgrace_n loss_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o party_n accuse_v that_o he_o who_o charge_v a_o man_n in_o these_o circumstance_n have_v need_n be_v very_o sure_a he_o can_v prove_v the_o crime_n so_o that_o of_o old_a it_o be_v determine_v the_o accuser_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o a_o obligation_n to_o pay_v or_o suffer_v a_o equivalent_a to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o accuse_v if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v good_a his_o charge_n supra_fw-la charge_n nam_fw-la inscriptio_fw-la primo_fw-la semper_fw-la fiat_fw-la ut_fw-la talionem_fw-la calumniator_n recipiat_fw-la damas_n ep._n 4._o ad_fw-la steph._n cap._n 7._o ita_fw-la council_n constant_n can_v 6_o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la which_o be_v so_o very_o rational_a that_o it_o be_v decree_v both_o in_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n in_o all_o other_o case_n 3._o case_n leg._n honor._n &_o theod._n ll._n 10._o c._n the_o calumn_n gratian_n decret_n par_fw-fr 2._o cause_n 2._o qu._n 3._o cap._n 3._o and_o there_o be_v as_o good_a ground_n for_o it_o in_o this_o case_n as_o in_o any_o other_o because_o it_o take_v away_o both_o a_o man_n livelihood_n and_o also_o his_o good_a name_n but_o if_o no_o such_o obligation_n be_v require_v by_o our_o church_n yet_o man_n shall_v do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o none_o will_v have_v their_o little_a fault_n aggravate_v nor_o suspect_a crime_n publish_v and_o solemn_o aver_v and_o since_o more_o or_o less_o all_o be_v faulty_a the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o frailty_n shall_v make_v we_o not_o very_o forward_o to_o accuse_v other_o to_o which_o end_n some_o ancient_a ordinal_n when_o they_o invite_v the_o people_n to_o declare_v pray_v they_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o own_o condition_n 40._o condition_n cum_fw-la fiduciâ_fw-la exeat_fw-la &_o dicat_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la memor_fw-la sit_fw-la conditionis_fw-la suae_fw-la codex_fw-la corbei_fw-la apud_fw-la morin_n p._n 272._o ita_fw-la pontif._n rom._n p._n 31._o &_o 40._o since_o they_o also_o may_v fall_v or_o as_o some_o book_n have_v it_o mindful_a of_o their_o own_o communion_n 284._o communion_n communionis_fw-la suae_fw-la morin_n ibid._n p._n 267._o &_o 284._o viz._n that_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n who_o be_v thus_o charge_v by_o they_o who_o fault_n if_o they_o be_v not_o mischievous_a and_o notorious_a charity_n oblige_v those_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n to_o excuse_v and_o cover_v yet_o after_o all_o if_o the_o people_n know_v any_o great_a crime_n of_o which_o these_o candidate_n be_v guilty_a it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o declare_v they_o now_o when_o by_o such_o a_o discovery_n they_o may_v keep_v ill_a man_n out_o than_o to_o accuse_v they_o and_o divulge_v their_o fault_n afterward_o when_o the_o accusation_n tend_v only_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o it_o will_v be_v suppose_v to_o proceed_v rather_o from_o malice_n than_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n or_o love_n to_o the_o church_n unless_o the_o complaint_n be_v make_v in_o private_a to_o their_o superior_n who_o have_v power_n to_o reform_v these_o offender_n final_o if_o any_o of_o these_o candidate_n know_v any_o great_a enormity_n they_o have_v commit_v though_o no_o man_n accuse_v they_o yet_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n know_v they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o so_o high_a and_o holy_a a_o call_v and_o will_v be_v a_o blemish_n to_o it_o whenever_o they_o be_v discover_v so_o that_o without_o a_o long_a repentance_n and_o such_o a_o change_n of_o heart_n and_o manner_n as_o may_v secure_v they_o from_o relapse_v i_o must_v advise_v these_o person_n not_o to_o presume_v to_o offer_v themselves_o for_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o god_n in_o who_o place_n he_o stand_v will_v punish_v this_o presumption_n and_o i_o know_v some_o conscientious_a person_n yet_o alive_a who_o be_v otherways_o extraordinary_o qualify_v for_o holy_a order_n that_o mere_o by_o reflect_v on_o some_o of_o their_o too_o common_a juvenile_a extravagancy_n dare_v not_o take_v the_o ministry_n upon_o they_o but_o apply_v themselves_o to_o calling_n less_o grateful_a to_o they_o §._o 7._o rubr._n four_o then_o the_o bishop_n commend_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v meet_a to_o be_v order_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v with_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n present_a sing_v or_o say_v the_o litany_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v no_o objection_n the_o office_n proceed_v and_o first_o the_o bishop_n commend_v those_o who_o be_v find_v fit_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o if_o any_o priest_n be_v ordain_v that_o be_v the_o more_o weighty_a office_n a_o space_n be_v allow_v for_o the_o congregation_n private_a devotion_n for_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v friend_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o candidate_n or_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n and_o then_o they_o will_v desire_v time_n to_o put_v up_o particular_a request_n for_o they_o for_o which_o this_o vacant_a time_n give_v they_o a_o opportunity_n but_o even_o they_o who_o have_v no_o such_o special_a tie_n be_v oblige_v as_o christian_n and_o member_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o these_o man_n be_v to_o officiate_v to_o pray_v hearty_o that_o its_o clergy_n may_v be_v right_o choose_v and_o replenish_v with_o grace_n since_o that_o be_v a_o common_a blessing_n to_o all_o good_a christian_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o ancient_a western_a office_n refer_v to_o the_o people_n cry_v worthy_a worthy_a do_v immediate_o order_v they_o all_o to_o join_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o testimony_n of_o these_o man_n say_v let_v your_o common_a prayer_n follow_v your_o common_a consent_n 32._o consent_n commune_fw-la votum_fw-la communis_fw-la prosequatur_fw-la oratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n ver._n ordin_n ap_fw-mi morin_n p._n 263._o liturg._n gallic_n ap_fw-mi mabillon_n lib._n 3._o p._n 305._o pontif_n rom._n p._n 32._o and_o as_o now_o the_o whole_a congregation_n have_v at_o least_o by_o their_o silence_n consent_v to_o their_o admission_n so_o they_o be_v concern_v for_o the_o general_a good_a earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o

diocese_n rule_v after_o once_o parish_n church_n be_v build_v far_o distant_a from_o their_o cathedral_n unless_o they_o have_v one_o or_o more_o certain_a settle_a minister_n there_o who_o shall_v under_o they_o rule_v that_o portion_n of_o their_o flock_n 20._o flock_n ecclesiae_fw-la rurale_n in_o council_n sardic_n can_v 12._o diaconi_fw-la plebem_fw-la regentes_fw-la conc._n elib_n can_v 77._o qui_fw-la per_fw-la diocoeses_n ecclesias_fw-la regunt_fw-la conc._n agath_fw-mi 2._o can_n 22._o item_n tolet._n 3._o can_n 20._o and_o be_v accountable_a for_o the_o same_o to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_a 19_o superior_a episcopis_fw-la subjecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la conc._n arel_n 1._o can_v 12_o 13._o 19_o now_o the_o deacon_n duty_n in_o these_o church_n where_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o serve_v are_z six_z one_a to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o prayer_n 2_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o homily_n 4_o to_o catechise_v 5_o to_o baptise_v 6_o to_o preach_v if_o he_o be_v license_v thereto_o one_a a_o deacon_n as_o his_o very_a name_n import_v be_v to_o minister_n to_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a office_n 21._o office_n diaconus_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la council_n carthag_n 4._o can_n 4._o diaconi_fw-la ministerium_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la officium_fw-la innocent_n decr_n 21._o and_o to_o serve_v those_o of_o the_o high_a order_n which_o of_o old_a be_v general_o practise_v especial_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n where_o the_o deacon_n repeat_v the_o short_a litany_n and_o some_o brief_n collect_v and_o pronounce_v some_o sentence_n such_o as_o let_v we_o attend_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o holy_a gospel_n 69._o gospel_n eucholog_fw-la miss_n chrys_n p._n 64_o 65_o &_o 68_o 69._o and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o our_o cathedral_n they_o often_o read_v the_o litany_n the_o epistle_n and_o the_o confession_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o priest_n perform_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o service_n before_o the_o modern_a invention_n of_o lay-parish-clerk_n there_o be_v general_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o deacon_n in_o every_o church_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o repeat_v the_o confession_n lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n after_o the_o priest_n and_o make_v all_o the_o response_n as_o our_o clerk_n now_o do_v but_o of_o late_a deacon_n be_v usual_o fix_v as_o curate_n under_o some_o eminent_a priest_n in_o who_o absence_n the_o whole_a divine_a service_n be_v leave_v to_o they_o and_o they_o read_v all_o the_o prayer_n except_o the_o absolution_n which_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o priest_n alone_o to_o repeat_v now_o since_o deacon_n be_v so_o frequent_o trust_v with_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o liturgy_n and_o other_o duty_n in_o considerable_a church_n in_o our_o day_n therefore_o our_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o sure_a they_o be_v sufficient_o qualify_v for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n and_o shall_v expect_v they_o to_o have_v more_o learning_n and_o prudence_n than_o be_v require_v in_o the_o candidate_n for_o this_o order_n of_o old_a while_o they_o be_v always_o under_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o be_v only_o to_o assist_v one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o office_n 2_o the_o deacon_n office_n as_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n remain_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o they_o be_v never_o allow_v to_o consecrate_v the_o sacred_a element_n for_o none_o but_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n at_o least_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v that_o 79._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n const_n l._n 8._o cap._n 28._o ita_fw-la council_n nicaen_fw-la 1._o can_v 18._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 80._o council_n arelat_n 1._o can_v 25._o his_o non_fw-la permissum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 79._o and_o the_o penalty_n upon_o a_o deacon_n if_o he_o presume_v to_o consecrate_v be_v to_o be_v depose_v 36._o depose_v fulberti_fw-la carnotens_fw-la epist_n 36._o his_o office_n be_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_a to_o assist_v the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n in_o distribute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v their_o part_n in_o this_o mystery_n as_o ancient_o as_o justin_n martyr_n time_n who_o say_v the_o deacon_n make_v all_o that_o be_v present_a partaker_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n 97._o wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_o mart._n apol._n 2._o p._n 97._o but_o especial_o they_o use_v to_o distribute_v the_o cup_n of_o which_o then_o all_o the_o people_n not_o the_o priest_n alone_o use_v to_o drink_v fin_fw-fr drink_v solennibus_fw-la adimpletis_fw-la calicem_fw-la diaconus_fw-la offer_n praesentibus_fw-la coepit_fw-la cypr._n the_o lap_n vers_fw-la fin_fw-fr and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n also_o be_v till_o of_o late_a time_n for_o all_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o cup_n or_o else_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o deacon_n office_n there_o who_o need_v not_o assist_v the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o give_v the_o cup_n if_o he_o alone_o have_v drink_v of_o it_o but_o st._n laurence_n the_o deacon_n 41._o deacon_n experire_fw-la utrum_fw-la idoneum_fw-la ministrum_fw-la elegeris_fw-la cvi_fw-la commisisti_fw-la dominici_n sanguinis_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la laurent_n ad_fw-la sixtum_fw-la papam_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr offiic_n l._n 1._o c._n 41._o say_v to_o pope_n sixtus_n you_o have_v commit_v to_o i_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o tho._n aquinas_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o deacon_n perform_v this_o 24._o this_o unde_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la dispensat_fw-la de_fw-la diacono_fw-la aquin._n in_o 4._o d._n 24._o and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 38._o church_n rab._n maur._n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cler_fw-mi l._n 1._o c._n 6._o alcuin_n de_fw-fr officiis_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 38._o by_o which_o we_o see_v they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o notorious_a innovation_n in_o their_o give_v the_o communion_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n but_o to_o return_v the_o deacon_n shall_v learn_v from_o hence_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o pay_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o high_a order_n who_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o be_v only_o the_o dispenser_n 589_o dispenser_n diaconus_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la ut_fw-la presbyter_n espiscopi_n ministrum_fw-la noverit_fw-la conc._n 4._o carth._n can_v 37._o bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 589_o the_o priest_n be_v their_o supeperiors_n and_o as_o such_o they_o must_v reverence_v their_o person_n observe_v their_o command_n and_o endeavour_v to_o learn_v from_o their_o discourse_n and_o example_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o especial_o in_o god_n house_n where_o though_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n superior_a to_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n to_o be_v call_v to_o distribute_v the_o symbol_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n those_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v our_o deacon_n therefore_o purify_v himself_o before_o he_o presume_v to_o touch_v those_o sacred_a element_n let_v he_o deliver_v they_o reverent_o devout_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o with_o a_o fervent_a charity_n pray_v for_o every_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o let_v the_o people_n honour_n and_o esteem_v he_o who_o in_o this_o action_n be_v the_o representative_a of_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o hand_n give_v himself_o very_o and_o indeed_o to_o every_o worthy_a communicant_a 3_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o people_n as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o it_o be_v further_o remark_v here_o that_o he_o be_v also_o to_o read_v homily_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o new_a injunction_n for_o a_o ancient_a council_n order_n that_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v infirm_a and_o can_v preach_v the_o deacon_n shall_v read_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n 641._o father_n council_n vasen_n 2._o can_n 2._o an._n 529._o bin._n t._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 641._o in_o those_o old_a archive_v of_o st._n remigius_n among_o the_o necessary_a book_n be_v reckon_v 40_o homily_n of_o st._n gregory_n 1159._o gregory_n vid._n notas_fw-la baluz_n in_o tom._n 2._o capitul_n p._n 1159._o and_o charles_n the_o great_a charge_n his_o bishop_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o to_o preach_v new_a and_o uncanonical_a thing_n to_o the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o head_n 240._o head_n capitul_n car._n mag._n an._n 789._o cap._n 80._o p._n 240._o to_o prevent_v which_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n the_o deacon_n he_o collect_v the_o best_a thing_n

preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o i_o know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o some_o age_n past_a have_v reckon_v preach_v among_o the_o usual_a part_n of_o a_o deacon_n office_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o author_n and_o their_o ordinal_n 31._o ordinal_n diaconos_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la officium_fw-la vacari_fw-la congruit_fw-la synod_n rom._n sub_fw-la gregor_n m._n can._n 1._o in_o ejus_fw-la oper._n fol._n 274._o b._n ita_fw-la rab._n maur._n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cler_fw-mi l._n 1._o c._n 7._o &_o pontif._n rom._n p._n 31._o but_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v much_o better_a to_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o bishop_n power_n as_o our_o church_n do_v to_o single_a out_o only_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o prudent_a that_o he_o ordain_v and_o give_v they_o the_o encouragement_n of_o a_o special_a licence_n to_o preach_v which_o may_v engage_v other_o afterward_o to_o come_v very_o well_o qualify_v for_o this_o first_o degree_n 7_o the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o deacon_n office_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o order_n viz._n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o bitter_a spite_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o such_o as_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o that_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o that_o generous_a charity_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n which_o inspire_v the_o first_o convert_v make_v they_o to_o sell_v their_o estate_n in_o judaea_n especial_o and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o common-stock_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a believer_n etc._n believer_n act_n four_o 33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n which_o prove_v a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o they_o and_o a_o hindrance_n to_o more_o spiritual_a ministries_n they_o choose_v seven_o deacon_n etc._n deacon_n act_n vi_fw-la 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o necessity_n of_o every_o one_o and_o apply_v a_o suitable_a relief_n to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n treasure_n evagr._fw-la treasure_n viduarum_fw-la &_o mensarum_fw-la ministri_fw-la de_fw-fr diaconis_fw-la hier._n ep_v 85._o ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la but_o in_o the_o gentile_a church_n where_o the_o faithful_a retain_v a_o propriety_n in_o their_o estate_n st._n paul_n have_v teach_v they_o 1._o they_o 1_o cor._n xuj_o 1._o to_o lay_v by_o some_o part_n of_o their_o six_o day_n gain_n and_o to_o offer_v it_o on_o the_o sunday_n at_o the_o weekly_a sacrament_n where_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v afterward_o dispense_v by_o the_o deacon_n with_o the_o bishop_n advice_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o justin_n martyr_n who_o write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o century_n and_o inform_v we_o that_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a give_v weekly_a and_o what_o be_v so_o give_v be_v deposit_v with_o the_o bishop_n who_o take_v care_n of_o orphan_n widow_n and_o other_o poor_a 99_o poor_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a m._n apol._n 2._o p._n 99_o and_o doubtless_o after_o the_o apostle_n example_n the_o bishop_n use_v the_o deacon_n in_o this_o distribution_n tertullian_n note_v this_o oblation-money_n be_v put_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o ark_n or_o chest_n once_o a_o month_n in_o his_o time_n or_o often_o which_o be_v divide_v among_o the_o sick_a the_o age_a the_o orphan_n and_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o god_n cause_n 3●_n cause_n tertul._n apol._n c._n 39_o p._n 3●_n and_o of_o this_o chest_n the_o deacon_n be_v the_o keeper_n 4._o keeper_n diaconum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la arcae_fw-la custodem_fw-la paulin._n de_fw-fr mirac_fw-la s._n martin_n l._n 4._o for_o which_o reason_n the_o persecutor_n demand_v the_o church_n treasure_n of_o st._n laurence_n who_o be_v deacon_n to_o st._n sixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o he_o which_o do_v manage_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n laurentio_n church_n qui_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la substantiae_fw-la praeeminebat_fw-la s._n leo_n serm._n de_fw-fr s._n laurentio_n but_o still_o in_o those_o day_n the_o bishop_n be_v overseer_n of_o these_o charity_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o deacon_n see_v a_o poor_a man_n upon_o notice_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v to_o relieve_v he_o 36._o he_o clementis_fw-la constit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 36._o and_o st._n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n command_v his_o clergy_n that_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n nor_o any_o other_o that_o labour_v under_o poverty_n 2._o poverty_n cyprian_a ad_fw-la cler._n l._n 5._o ep_n 2._o now_o this_o be_v in_o those_o devout_a and_o charitable_a age_n a_o very_a great_a trust_n repose_v in_o the_o deacon_n because_o while_o the_o fervor_n of_o the_o first_o age_n last_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a especial_o in_o great_a city_n be_v very_o large_a so_o that_o we_o learn_v from_o st._n chrysostom_n that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n daily_o feed_v 3000_o widow_n and_o relieve_v prisoner_n sick_a and_o stranger_n beside_o 3._o beside_o d._n chrysost_o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n hom_n 3._o and_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n in_o pope_n cornelius_n his_o day_n there_o be_v 1500_o poor_a widow_n and_o other_o distress_a maintain_v by_o the_o public_a charity_n there_o 179._o there_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 35._o p._n 179._o and_o many_o more_o afterward_o for_o as_o a_o good_a author_n card._n author_n onuph_n panvin_n de_fw-mi interpret_v voc_fw-la eccles_n verb._n diac._n card._n observe_v instead_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n first_o institute_v at_o rome_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v fourteen_o regionary_a officer_n of_o which_o each_o in_o his_o region_n or_o quarter_n be_v to_o look_v after_o the_o widow_n orphan_n and_o poor_a and_o then_o they_o be_v increase_v to_o eighteen_o and_o call_v at_o length_n cardinal_n deacon_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n patres_fw-la diaconiae_fw-la to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n do_v this_o office_n arise_v there_o in_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o that_o from_o st._n paul_n word_n of_o put_v a_o widow_n into_o the_o catalogue_n 517._o catalogue_n 1_o tim._n v._o 9_o graec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veteres_fw-la inde_fw-la catalogum_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la in_o unaquaque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la postea_fw-la dicitur_fw-la matricula_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la pauperum_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la stipendiis_fw-la aluntur_fw-la nomina_fw-la descripta_fw-la erant_fw-la vid._n du_n fresn_a gloss_n t._n 2._o p._n 482._o voss_n de_fw-fr vitiis_fw-la serm._n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o p._n 517._o there_o be_v a_o list_n make_v of_o all_o the_o poor_a people_n which_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o each_o church_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o matricula_fw-la and_o this_o sort_n of_o poor_a have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o matricularians_n which_o be_v all_o under_o the_o care_n and_o inspection_n of_o the_o deacon_n who_o by_o the_o bishop_n advice_n do_v give_v they_o a_o constant_a allowance_n and_o probable_o from_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o permit_v the_o lame_a man_n to_o lie_v and_o beg_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o their_o temple_n come_v the_o usage_n of_o such_o allow_a beggar_n at_o the_o door_n of_o christian_a church_n 294._o church_n act_n three_o 2._o in_o council_n ephesin_n mentio_fw-la fit_a pauperum_fw-la sedentium_fw-la ad_fw-la ostium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la bin._n t._n 1._o par._n 2._o p._n 294._o be_v of_o the_o number_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o place_n nor_o be_v this_o pious_a custom_n cease_v for_o in_o two_o cathedral_n wherein_o i_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v prefer_v and_o i_o suppose_v in_o other_o there_o be_v still_o such_o a_o catalogue_n of_o poor_a keep_v to_o who_o the_o oblation_n be_v distribute_v by_o the_o sacrist_n who_o former_o be_v a_o deacon_n in_o weekly_a or_o monthly_a proportion_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o superior_n so_o that_o in_o cathedral_n and_o some_o large_a parochial_a church_n where_o there_o be_v a_o deacon_n reader_n under_o a_o priest_n where_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v such_o provision_n it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o deacon_n part_n to_o inquire_v for_o the_o sick_a poor_a and_o impotent_a of_o their_o parish_n and_o intimate_v their_o name_n habitation_n and_o several_a condition_n to_o their_o superior_n that_o they_o may_v be_v relieve_v either_o out_o of_o the_o fund_z for_o charity_n arise_v from_o the_o oblation_n or_o by_o the_o voluntary_a contribution_n of_o the_o able_a parishioner_n to_o which_o the_o minister_n ought_v frequent_o to_o exhort_v they_o and_o to_o be_v the_o common_a father_n of_o the_o needy_a relieve_v they_o himself_o as_o far_o as_o his_o ability_n extend_v and_o engage_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o pay_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o almighty_a god_n who_o style_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a the_o husband_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o god_n

candidate_n first_o by_o a_o visible_a sign_n viz._n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o person_n head_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a rite_n in_o the_o world_n for_o confer_v any_o blessing_n dignity_n or_o power_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v before_o the_o law_n 14._o law_n gen._n xlviii_o 14._o and_o under_o the_o law_n also_o 9_o also_o numb_a xxvii_o 18_o 23._o deut._n xxxiv_o 9_o and_o from_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n bring_v it_o into_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o use_v it_o so_o constant_o 6._o constant_o act_n vi_fw-la 6._o &_o xiii_o 3._o 1_o tim._n four_o 14_o &_o ver_fw-la 22._o &_o 2_o tim._n i_o 6._o that_o the_o word_n even_o in_o scripture_n be_v put_v for_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n 23._o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n fourteen_o 23._o and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n father_n historian_n and_o collector_n of_o council_n use_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o confer_v holy_a order_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o innumerable_a instance_n but_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o very_o plain_a we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o few_o which_o will_v suffice_v to_o show_v this_o be_v a_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a rite_n and_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o ordination_n the_o ancient_a author_n under_o the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n say_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n give_v the_o priestly_a character_n and_o power_n 5._o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eccles_n hier._n c._n 5._o and_o st._n basil_n say_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n they_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a gift_n 48._o gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n ad_fw-la amphil._n can._n 1._o bev._n tom._n 2._o p._n 48._o a_o priest_n be_v make_v as_o another_o have_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o bishop_n voice_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o his_o right_a hand_n phot._n hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jou._n monach._n ap_fw-mi phot._n the_o ordination_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o st._n hierom_n speak_v be_v complete_v by_o two_o thing_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o lip_n jesai_n lip_n hieron_n lib._n 16._o in_o jesai_n the_o same_o be_v also_o affirm_v by_o all_o the_o schoolman_n who_o general_o make_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n necessary_a to_o the_o confer_v of_o holy_a order_n 1._o order_n durand_n ration_n fol._n 21._o d._n tho._n 3._o p._n qu._n 84._o art_n 4._o bonavent_n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 24._o art_n 2._o qu._n 1._o and_o the_o canon_n law_n decree_n if_o it_o have_v be_v omit_v it_o must_v be_v supply_v cautious_o afterward_o without_o repeat_v the_o whole_a office_n 310._o office_n greg._n the_o decret_a l._n 1._o tit._n 16._o de_fw-fr sacram._n non_fw-fr iterand_fw-fr c._n 3._o p._n 310._o remarkable_a be_v the_o story_n of_o marcianus_n a_o holy_a bishop_n who_o have_v ordain_v a_o evil_a man_n wish_v his_o hand_n have_v rather_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o heap_n of_o thorn_n than_o lay_v on_o the_o head_n of_o sabbatius_n at_o his_o ordination_n 20._o ordination_n socrat._v hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o and_o we_o read_v of_o some_o orthodox_n priest_n who_o with_o indignation_n thrust_v away_o the_o hand_n of_o arrian_n bishop_n when_o they_o will_v have_v lay_v they_o on_o their_o head_n 14._o head_n theod._n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 14._o and_o as_o to_o the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o this_o ceremony_n i_o find_v it_o various_o explain_v some_o will_v have_v it_o signify_v the_o take_v they_o into_o god_n special_a protection_n 257._o protection_n ita_fw-la diony_n eccl._n hier._n cap._n 5._o et_fw-la simeon_n thessaly_n in_o eucholog_n pag._n 257._o other_o the_o grant_v they_o power_n to_o act_v because_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o action_n diony_n action_n cyril_n in_o jesai_n l._n 5._o manum_fw-la dei_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dei_fw-la dixit_fw-la aug._n com._n in_o psal_n lxxii_o t._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ita_fw-la pachymer_n schol._n in_o diony_n other_o the_o plentiful_a impart_v to_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o gift_n be_v distribute_v by_o the_o hand_n supr_fw-la hand_n d._n tho._n aquin._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la but_o the_o most_o natural_a signification_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n deliver_v they_o a_o power_n to_o officiate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o administer_v holy_a thing_n but_o because_o he_o do_v this_o in_o god_n name_n and_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o the_o candidate_n shall_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o fit_v he_o for_o this_o weighty_a charge_n there_o be_v only_o to_o be_v further_o observe_v as_o to_o this_o rite_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o order_n for_o at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n the_o bishop_n alone_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o candidate_n but_o when_o a_o priest_n be_v ordain_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v present_a do_v all_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n with_o the_o bishop_n which_o some_o will_v derive_v from_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o ethiopick_n version_n expound_v that_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o join_v with_o st._n paul_n in_o make_v timothy_n a_o bishop_n aethiop_n bishop_n 1_o tim._n four_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n 〈◊〉_d theoph._n in_o loc_n impositione_n manuum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la verse_n aethiop_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n none_o but_o the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o deacon_n 293._o deacon_n euchol_n in_o ordin_n diac._n p._n 250._o &_o in_o ord._n presbyteri_fw-la p._n 293._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a usage_n only_o of_o the_o western_a church_n mention_v as_o early_o as_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n an._n 398._o where_o it_o be_v say_v when_o a_o priest_n be_v ordain_v all_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v present_a shall_v join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o lay_v on_o hand_n but_o at_o a_o deacon_n ordination_n only_o the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o his_o hand_n 588._o hand_n omnes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la manus_fw-la svas_fw-la juxta_fw-la manum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la tenent_fw-la council_n 4._o carthag_n can._n 3._o solus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la benedicit_fw-la manum_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la ponat_fw-la ibid._n can._n 4._o bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 588._o and_o from_o that_o council_n it_o have_v be_v take_v into_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a 269._o pontifical_a pontif._n roman_n p._n 36._o &_o postea_fw-la in_o ord._n presbyt_fw-la vid._n morin_n de_fw-fr ord._n latin_n p._n 269._o and_o we_o as_o well_o as_o other_o reform_a church_n 1624._o church_n liturg_n belgic_a pag._n 261._o formul_n lutheran_n lip_n 1624._o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o import_n of_o it_o to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o to_o do_v some_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o high_a order_n of_o priest_n and_o so_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o of_o a_o deacon_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o token_n of_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n consent_v to_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v one_o into_o their_o body_n for_o of_o old_a they_o be_v his_o council_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o ordain_v any_o without_o their_o advice_n 263._o advice_n episcopus_fw-la absque_fw-la concilio_n presbyterorum_fw-la clericos_fw-la non_fw-la ordinet_fw-la excerp_n egbert_n can._n 44._o an._n 750._o spelm._n t._n 1._o p._n 263._o so_o that_o the_o presbyter_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n only_o and_o always_o with_o a_o bishop_n can_v imply_v their_o have_v any_o direct_a power_n in_o ordination_n but_o only_o their_o agree_n to_o the_o election_n testify_v by_o their_o public_a join_n in_o this_o act_n of_o their_o solemn_a admission_n but_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o very_a honourable_a order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a the_o bishop_n shall_v advise_v with_o his_o clergy_n of_o that_o degree_n concern_v the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o offer_v themselves_o for_o this_o sacred_a order_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n that_o all_o the_o priest_n present_v be_v full_o satisfy_v as_o to_o every_o particular_a man_n endowment_n may_v the_o more_o hearty_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v they_o grace_v suitable_a to_o this_o undertake_n §_o 2._o rubr._n humble_o kneel_v before_o he_o this_o posture_n of_o receive_v holy_a order_n kneel_v be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o so_o constant_o practise_v in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o when_o gregory_n nazianzen_n father_n be_v then_o but_o a_o youth_n be_v send_v to_o be_v public_o catechize_v by_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n minister_n stat_fw-la &_o recitat_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la lib._n massech_v suc._n so_o that_o the_o place_n be_v honourable_a though_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o deacon_n proper_a office_n be_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n as_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n have_v particular_o note_v 57_o note_v evangelium_fw-la christi_fw-la quasi_fw-la diaconus_fw-la lectitabor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n constit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 57_o and_o sozomen_n recite_v it_o as_o a_o custom_n peculiar_a to_o alexandria_n that_o only_o the_o archdeacon_n read_v the_o gospel_n there_o whereas_o the_o ordinary_a deacon_n read_v it_o elsewhere_o 19_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozom_n hist_o l._n 7._o cap._n 19_o at_o carthage_n where_o they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a order_n of_o lector_n the_o bible_n be_v deliver_v not_o to_o the_o deacon_n but_o to_o the_o reader_n with_o these_o word_n take_v this_o book_n and_o be_v thou_o a_o reader_n of_o god_n word_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v faithful_a and_o useful_a in_o this_o office_n thou_o shall_v have_v a_o part_n with_o they_o who_o have_v minister_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 588._o god_n council_n 4._o carthag_n can_v 8._o bin._n tom._n 1._o pag._n 588._o but_o we_o have_v lay_v aside_o this_o office_n proper_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o deacon_n wherein_o we_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o syrian_a formulary_n it_o be_v peculiar_a that_o the_o bishop_n deliver_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o deacon_n a_o book_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n a_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n g_o 458._o g_o ordinat_fw-la syror._n ap_fw-mi morin_n p._n 451._o &_o p._n 458._o the_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n have_v be_v vary_v in_o the_o western_a church_n for_o in_o one_o of_o their_o ancient_a ordinal_n suppose_v to_o be_v 800_o year_n old_a and_o take_v out_o of_o a_o saxon_a or_o english_a book_n the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o the_o deacon_n take_v this_o volume_n of_o the_o gospel_n read_v and_o understand_v it_o and_o do_v thou_o both_o deliver_v it_o to_o other_o and_o fulfil_v it_o in_o thy_o work_n 286._o work_n accipe_fw-la istud_fw-la volumen_fw-la evangelij_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o intellige_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la trade_n &_o tu_fw-la opere_fw-la ad_fw-la imple_a form_n ver_fw-la ap_fw-mi morin_n de_fw-fr ord._n lat._n p._n 286._o but_o in_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n the_o bishop_n absurd_o say_v take_v thou_o power_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o for_o the_o live_n as_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n 17._o amen_n accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la legendi_fw-la evangelium_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la amen_o pontif_n rom._n p._n 17._o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v this_o botch_n be_v add_v in_o the_o blind_a age_n morinus_n 337._o morinus_n post_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o inferiori_fw-la margin_n scriptura_fw-la recenti_fw-la &_o atramento_fw-la planè_fw-la alio_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n morin_n de_fw-fr ord_n latin_n p._n 337._o have_v discover_v these_o word_n as_o well_o for_o the_o live_n as_o the_o dead_a be_v put_v into_o the_o margin_n of_o a_o ordinal_n of_o near_o 600_o year_n old_a in_o a_o modern_a hand_n and_o late_a ink_n so_o that_o this_o corruption_n have_v be_v design_v since_o their_o false_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v set_v up_o however_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v the_o word_n either_o to_o truth_n or_o good_a sense_n the_o gospel_n may_v profit_v the_o live_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o but_o the_o dead_a can_v exercise_v that_o sense_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o another_o read_n thereof_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o call_v upon_o live_a man_n and_o say_v we_o must_v hear_v god_n voice_n to_o day_n 17._o day_n hebr._n iii._o 17._o and_o the_o orthodox_n father_n teach_v we_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o find_v any_o comfort_n in_o the_o next_o world_n for_o they_o who_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o 159._o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n in_o gen._n hom._n 5._o t._n 1._o p._n 26._o vid._n aug._n the_o temp_n ser._n 66._o fol._n 159._o if_o man_n die_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n neither_o prayer_n nor_o read_v can_v work_v these_o grace_n in_o they_o unless_o they_o fancy_n as_o some_o charmer_n of_o old_a do_v that_o there_o be_v a_o magical_a power_n in_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o can_v operate_v upon_o disembodied_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o wickedness_n severe_o condemn_v especial_o in_o clergyman_n by_o a_o ancient_a council_n 196._o council_n council_n laod._n can_v 36._o &_o balsam_n &_o zon_n ibid._n bev._n tom._n 1._o p._n 469._o &_o not._n t._n 2._o p._n 196._o and_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o conjuration_n which_o by_o abuse_v god_n word_n border_n upon_o blasphemy_n 104._o blasphemy_n vid._n camerar_n oper._n subseciv_o tom._n 3._o cap._n 30._o pag._n 104._o so_o that_o this_o addition_n make_v the_o roman_a form_n more_o like_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o necromancer_n than_o a_o christian_a deacon_n and_o therefore_o our_o reformer_n just_o cast_v out_o this_o late_a corruption_n and_o restore_v the_o form_n to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n give_v our_o deacon_n a_o power_n and_o right_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v read_v plain_o and_o deliberate_o with_o affectionate_a devotion_n and_o fervent_a charity_n to_o the_o live_n because_o this_o be_v their_o only_a day_n of_o grace_n and_o unless_o it_o work_v upon_o they_o now_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n they_o shall_v never_o see_v or_o hear_v these_o holy_a book_n more_o till_o they_o be_v open_v to_o their_o condemnation_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o deacon_n duty_n in_o read_v and_o preach_v also_o by_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o caution_n that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o young_a preacher_n to_o meddle_v with_o nice_a point_n and_o high_a speculation_n in_o their_o sermon_n plain_a truth_n and_o practical_a matter_n be_v easy_o and_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o preach_v and_o far_o more_o profitable_a for_o their_o people_n to_o hear_v or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o seneca_n 1._o seneca_n senec._n the_o benef_n l._n 7._o cap._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v find_v out_o but_o only_o such_o as_o afford_v no_o other_o advantage_n to_o the_o finder_n but_o that_o he_o have_v find_v they_o whatever_o will_v make_v we_o better_o and_o happy_a lie_n open_a and_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o consequence_n after_o ordination_n §._o 1._o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o usual_a service_n the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n stand_v together_o but_o in_o this_o office_n they_o be_v separate_v and_o the_o ordination_n itself_o intervene_v and_o do_v so_o of_o old_a for_o in_o a_o ordinal_n write_v above_o 800_o year_n ago_o we_o have_v this_o rubric_n that_o the_o great_a order_n shall_v be_v confer_v before_o the_o gospel_n the_o lesser_a after_o the_o communion_n 270._o communion_n majores_fw-la gradus_fw-la ante_fw-la evangelium_fw-la minores_fw-la vero_fw-la post_fw-la communionem_fw-la dantur_fw-la vid._n morin_n de_fw-fr ordin_fw-fr latin_n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 270._o now_o the_o deacon_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o great_a order_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o set_v the_o gospel_n immediate_o after_o his_o ordination_n be_v that_o the_o new_a ordain_v person_n may_v immediate_o exercise_v his_o authority_n and_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o fitness_n for_o this_o part_n of_o his_o office_n in_o solemn_o read_v the_o gospel_n for_o by_o our_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v order_v that_o one_o of_o they_o appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n shall_v read_v the_o gospel_n 39_o gospel_n see_v our_o rubric_n here_o aliquis_fw-la de_fw-la noviter_fw-la ordinatis_fw-la dalmaticâ_fw-la indutus_fw-la evangelium_fw-la dicit_fw-la pontif._n rom._n p._n 39_o the_o portion_n choose_v for_o this_o occasion_n have_v be_v divers_a one_o of_o the_o ancient_a gallican_n form_n have_v luk._n ix_o from_o ver_fw-la 57_o to_o ver_fw-la 62_o 170._o 62_o liturg._n gallican_n ap_fw-mi mabillon_n l._n 2._o p._n 170._o which_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a by_o much_o as_o this_o gospel_n out_o of_o st._n luke_n twelve_o from_o to_o ver_fw-la 35._o to_o ver_fw-la 38._o appoint_v by_o our_o reformer_n under_o king_n edw._n the_o six_o 146._o six_o vid._n sparrow_n coll._n p._n

a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o it_o approach_v so_o nigh_o to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n as_o to_o cause_v divers_a of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o affirm_v there_o be_v not_o much_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n timoth._n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d._n chrys_n hom._n 11._o in_o 1_o epist_n ad_fw-la timoth._n and_o st._n hierom_n speak_v of_o their_o several_a administration_n ask_v what_o a_o bishop_n can_v do_v which_o a_o priest_n can_v he_o only_o except_v ordination_n there_o 512._o there_o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la facit_fw-la exceptâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la facit_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la ep._n 84._o p._n 512._o and_o confirmation_n in_o another_o place_n 187._o place_n orthodox_n ap_fw-mi hieron_n diac._n ad_fw-la v._n lucif_n t._n 2._o p._n 187._o which_o be_v the_o only_a eminent_a act_n that_o antiquity_n do_v as_o we_o also_o do_v appropriate_a to_o the_o bishop_n the_o schoolman_n to_o advance_v the_o suppose_a power_n of_o their_o priest_n in_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n general_o hold_v that_o bishop_n differ_v from_o they_o only_o in_o dignity_n not_o in_o order_n 74._o order_n sunt_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la non_fw-la ordinum_fw-la sed_fw-la dignitatum_fw-la nomina_fw-la etc._n etc._n lomb._n 4._o sent._n do_v 22._o c._n 10._o fol._n 186._o d._n thom._n in_o 4_o sent._n do_v 24._o qu._n 3._o be_v 2._o ita_fw-la bonavent_n ibid._n tostat_fw-la in_o matth._n 16._o q._n 74._o by_o which_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v with_o aerius_n in_o epiphanius_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o degree_n between_o they_o 75._o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d panar_n haer_fw-mi 75._o because_o they_o free_o allow_v bishop_n a_o primacy_n of_o dignity_n among_o priest_n and_o a_o superiority_n over_o they_o only_o they_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o new_a formal_a character_n impress_v on_o a_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n but_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a order_n so_o that_o we_o think_v the_o school_n distinguish_v two_o nice_o and_o must_v assert_v the_o bishop_n be_v a_o different_a order_n but_o so_o as_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o priest_n be_v not_o much_o below_o they_o but_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o sacerdotal_a honour_n 58._o honour_n presbyteros_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la honore_fw-la conjunctos_fw-la cypr._n ad_fw-la luc._n ep_v 58._o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n write_v to_o those_o of_o this_o order_n call_v himself_o their_o fellow-presbyter_n 1._o fellow-presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n v._o 1._o from_o whence_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o write_v to_o priest_n use_v to_o give_v they_o that_o very_o same_o title_n of_o fellow-presbyter_n and_o brother_n even_o down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o st._n augustin_n philip._n augustin_n fratti_fw-la &_o compresbytero_fw-la sixto_n aug._n ep._n 104_o vid._n chrys_n hom._n 1._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la philip._n yea_o in_o our_o ordination_n office_n the_o bishop_n speak_v to_o the_o priest_n call_v they_o brethren_n and_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n write_v to_o st._n cyprian_n their_o bishop_n call_v he_o brother_n 26._o brother_n vid._n cypr._n epist_n 26._o nor_o be_v their_o dignity_n only_o express_v by_o title_n of_o mutual_a respect_n but_o the_o priest_n be_v real_o the_o councillor_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o assessor_n with_o they_o as_o st._n ignatius_n speak_v tral_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la tral_n another_o call_v the_o assembly_n of_o presbyter_n the_o senate_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o church_n habemus_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la senatum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la coetum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la hier._n in_o jesai_n c._n 3._o and_o say_v they_o and_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a tit._n common_a in_o commune_v debent_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la id._n come_v ep_v ad_fw-la tit._n for_o which_o reason_n they_o sit_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a in_o council_n n_o and_o also_o vote_v with_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o tile_n and_o subscription_n of_o very_a many_o synod_n passim_fw-la synod_n council_n elliber_n in_o praefat._n &_o passim_fw-la yea_o of_o late_a time_n when_o priest_n grow_v very_o numerous_a they_o have_v their_o procurator_n or_o proxy_n even_o in_o great_a council_n as_o in_o that_o of_o lion_n 272._o lion_n matth._n par._n an._n 1215._o pag._n 272._o and_o so_o they_o have_v still_o in_o our_o convocation_n within_o the_o church_n they_o sit_v down_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o bishop_n come_v in_o on_o seat_n place_v round_o the_o altar_n 4._o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n laod._n can_v 56._o bev._n tom._n 1._o p._n 479._o et_fw-la euseb_n l._n 10._o c._n 4._o and_o though_o his_o seat_n be_v high_a in_o public_a yet_o in_o private_a he_o be_v command_v to_o treat_v they_o as_o his_o colleague_n 589._o colleague_n council_n 4._o carthag_n can_v 35._o bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 589._o and_o when_o the_o bishop_n sit_v down_o he_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v a_o priest_n to_o stand_v beside_o he_o 34._o he_o ibid._n can_v 34._o it_o be_v esteem_v a_o great_a crime_n in_o any_o bishop_n to_o despise_v they_o 2._o they_o hieron_n adv_fw-la johan_n hierosol_n cap._n 2._o for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n live_v together_o in_o city_n at_o or_o near_o the_o mother_n church_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o consult_v they_o in_o all_o weighty_a affair_n and_o always_o do_v so_o as_o we_o find_v in_o st._n cyprian_n and_o afterward_o when_o christianity_n be_v settle_v and_o spread_v into_o the_o country_n so_o that_o divers_a priest_n be_v fix_v in_o rural_a cure_n the_o bishop_n still_o keep_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n with_o they_o at_o their_o cathedral_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o original_a of_o dean_n and_o chapter_n design_v to_o be_v the_o stand_a council_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o as_o to_o the_o particular_n of_o old_a no_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v any_o clerk_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o presbyter_n for_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v and_o propose_v to_o he_o such_o person_n as_o they_o judge_v fit_a for_o holy_a order_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o decree_v that_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o meletius_n shall_v lose_v the_o privilege_n of_o propose_v and_o present_v the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o they_o approve_v of_o 9_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n syn._n nicaen_fw-la theodoret._n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o which_o suppose_v if_o their_o ordination_n have_v be_v good_a this_o will_v have_v be_v their_o right_n which_o be_v thus_o affirm_v and_o describe_v by_o theophilus_n alex._n this_o shall_v be_v the_o method_n of_o ordination_n all_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n shall_v consent_v and_o choose_v and_o then_o the_o bishop_n shall_v examine_v they_o 172._o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n al._n can_v 6._o bev._n t._n 2._o p._n 172._o yea_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n say_v express_o that_o a_o bishop_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o clergy_n shall_v not_o ordain_v any_o clerk_n 589_o clerk_n ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la clericos_fw-la non_fw-la ordinet_fw-la conc._n 4._o carth._n can_v 22._o bin._n t._n 1._o pag._n 589_o and_o in_o that_o council_n which_o be_v call_v against_o st._n chrysostom_n he_o be_v accuse_v for_o make_v ordination_n without_o his_o clergys_n consent_n which_o then_o be_v esteem_v a_o great_a irregularity_n so_o it_o be_v second_o for_o a_o bishop_n to_o hear_v any_o considerable_a cause_n without_o the_o presence_n or_o determine_v it_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o presbyter_n ibid._n presbyter_n ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nullius_fw-la causam_fw-la audiat_fw-la absque_fw-la presentiâ_fw-la clericorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la alioqui_fw-la irrita_fw-la erit_fw-la sententia_fw-la council_n 4._o carth._n can_v 23._o bin._n ibid._n or_o if_o they_o do_v the_o sentence_n they_o give_v be_v to_o be_v void_a yea_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o offend_a bishop_n according_a to_o the_o old_a canon_n must_v be_v try_v before_o a_o joint_a commission_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n 570._o deacon_n council_n 2._o carthag_n can_v 10._o bin._n ibid._n p._n 570._o so_o three_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o degrade_v a_o presbyter_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o synod_n 334._o synod_n council_n hispal_n 2._o can._n 6._o an._n 619._o bin._n t._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 334._o wherein_o it_o be_v know_v presbyter_n be_v present_a the_o canon_n law_n allow_v not_o a_o bishop_n to_o treat_v any_o priest_n

of_o malice_n and_o mutual_a provocation_n introduce_v unity_n peace_n and_o concord_n with_o all_o the_o bless_a consequence_n of_o love_n charity_n and_o beneficence_n this_o will_v make_v town_n and_o city_n family_n and_o neighborhood_n easy_a and_o happy_a and_o every_o man_n will_v share_v in_o this_o bless_a tranquillity_n there_o be_v in_o all_o place_n instrument_n of_o satan_n to_o sow_v and_o inflame_v discord_n and_o either_o out_o of_o ill_a nature_n or_o for_o gain_n 874._o gain_n qui_fw-la light_n creant_fw-la qui_fw-la si_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la litium_fw-la light_n serunt_fw-la plaut_n in_o penul_v 3._o 2._o p._n 874._o to_o disturb_v the_o repose_n of_o mankind_n and_o who_o so_o fit_a as_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n to_o countermine_v those_o agent_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n they_o can_v best_o set_v forth_o the_o gracious_a promise_n make_v to_o peace_n and_o unity_n the_o dreadful_a threaten_n against_o variance_n and_o strife_n hatred_n and_o malice_n they_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o show_v their_o people_n the_o sin_n and_o mischief_n of_o live_v in_o enmity_n which_o make_v they_o and_o their_o prayer_n odious_a to_o god_n and_o will_v hinder_v his_o remit_v their_o offence_n against_o he_o banish_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o love_n from_o their_o soul_n and_o qualify_v they_o for_o no_o other_o society_n but_o that_o of_o hell_n and_o they_o who_o have_v such_o a_o pastor_n aught_o to_o receive_v his_o advice_n and_o admonition_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o gratitude_n and_o cheerful_o to_o leave_v their_o quarrel_n to_o his_o mediation_n and_o arbitrement_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v on_o either_o side_n be_v find_v implacable_a the_o party_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 62._o sacrament_n quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la in_o quorum_fw-la potestate_fw-la voluntas_fw-la tantum_fw-la pacis_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la effectus_fw-la heir_n ep._n 62._o because_o the_o innocent_a must_v not_o suffer_v for_o the_o guilty_a while_o the_o other_o as_o our_o rubric_n direct_v be_v to_o be_v suspend_v from_o it_o and_o his_o obstinacy_n notify_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o may_v either_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o reconciliation_n or_o prosecute_v for_o his_o malice_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o laity_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n voluntary_o desire_a bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o decide_v their_o difference_n and_o it_o be_v remark_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o st._n augustine_n life_n that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o people_n he_o spend_v the_o forenoon_n often_o and_o sometime_o the_o whole_a day_n fast_v while_o he_o be_v hear_v their_o cause_n but_o will_v not_o leave_v off_o till_o he_o have_v decide_v they_o aug._n they_o interpellatus_fw-la ergo_fw-la causas_fw-la audiebat_fw-la diligentèr_fw-la &_o pie_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la horam_fw-la refectionis_fw-la aliquando_fw-la autem_fw-la totâ_fw-la die_fw-la jejunus_fw-la semper_fw-la tamen_fw-la dirimebat_fw-la possidon_n in_o vit_fw-fr aug._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o clergy_n be_v now_o as_o willing_a to_o undertake_v this_o charitable_a office_n especial_o in_o such_o controversy_n where_o there_o be_v no_o title_n or_o nice_a point_n of_o law_n to_o be_v determine_v as_o those_o of_o ancient_a time_n and_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v our_o people_n great_a advantage_n to_o accept_v of_o yea_o to_o encourage_v their_o mediation_n §._o 6._o quest_n viii_o will_v you_o reverent_o obey_v your_o ordinary_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o same_o in_o our_o office_n both_o of_o deacon_n and_o priest_n have_v not_o be_v repeat_v here_o but_o only_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o require_v this_o promise_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n from_o priest_n 54._o priest_n vid._n pontif._n rom._n in_o ord._n presb._n p._n 54._o and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o engagement_n they_o enter_v into_o but_o only_o to_o say_v a_o few_o mass_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o bishop_n and_o these_o two_o last_o particular_n be_v late_a addition_n 1485._o addition_n vid._n pontif._n innoc._n 8._o edit_n an._n 1485._o for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o pontifical_a of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 8_o print_v about_o 100_o year_n ago_o now_o the_o engage_v their_o priest_n only_o to_o obey_v their_o superior_n and_o not_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v look_v as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o concern_v for_o the_o polity_n of_o their_o church_n than_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o consider_v the_o tendency_n of_o our_o distinct_a question_n to_o make_v our_o priest_n careful_a of_o their_o whole_a duty_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o impartial_a man_n will_v judge_v our_o office_n excel_v they_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o most_o other_o thing_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n prayer_n the_o priest_n have_v solemn_o promise_v to_o perform_v all_o these_o necessary_a and_o weighty_a part_n of_o their_o pastoral_a office_n by_o god_n help_n first_o the_o bishop_n open_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o these_o word_n §._o 1._o almighty_a god_n who_o have_v give_v you_o this_o will_n to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n grant_v also_o unto_o you_o strength_n etc._n etc._n the_o lutheran_n form_n after_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n cite_v before_o have_v a_o prayer_n very_o like_o this_o in_o substance_n 1624._o substance_n dominus_fw-la igitur_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la summus_fw-la pastor_n &_o episcopus_fw-la animarum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o in_o christiano_n proposito_fw-la clementer_n confirmet_fw-la &_o conservet_fw-la form_n lip_n an._n 1624._o and_o this_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v christ_n immediate_a officer_n must_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o benediction_n and_o not_o bare_o petitionary_a though_o we_o see_v the_o ordainer_n give_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o good_a will_n which_o they_o have_v declare_v in_o free_o undertake_v these_o duty_n without_o who_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n 3.5_o thought_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o much_o less_o to_o make_v so_o many_o holy_a resolution_n now_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o pious_a inclination_n and_o religious_a purpose_n come_v from_o god_n the_o bishop_n proceed_v right_o to_o beg_v of_o the_o divine_a author_n of_o their_o good_a will_n to_o grant_v they_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v all_o that_o they_o have_v promise_v which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o accomplish_n of_o that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v they_o do_v own_o in_o the_o first_o answer_n that_o god_n spirit_n they_o believe_v move_v they_o to_o take_v on_o they_o this_o sacred_a call_v and_o he_o dispose_v they_o free_o to_o engage_v that_o they_o will_v do_v all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o now_o though_o resolve_v to_o do_v well_o be_v the_o beginning_n yet_o put_v these_o resolve_v in_o execution_n be_v the_o finish_n of_o every_o good_a work_n and_o performance_n be_v the_o only_a perfection_n of_o a_o promise_n the_o bishop_n find_v therefore_o god_n have_v begin_v and_o he_o hope_v he_o will_v accomplish_v this_o work_n yea_o he_o may_v say_v with_o st._n paul_n to_o his_o philippian_n he_o make_v this_o request_n with_o joy_n be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v will_v certain_o go_v on_o to_o perfect_a this_o good_a work_n 6._o work_n philip._n i._n 6._o which_o place_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n 1967._o bernard_n vit._n d._n bernardi_n p._n 1967._o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o companion_n have_v vow_v to_o live_v a_o very_a strict_a life_n they_o be_v much_o encourage_v and_o go_v away_o rejoice_v our_o lord_n have_v declare_v it_o be_v his_o method_n to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v already_o 9_o already_o st._n matth._n xiii_o 12._o and_o chap._n twenty-five_o 9_o he_o that_o thankful_o receive_v and_o careful_o improve_v a_o good_a thought_n into_o a_o holy_a purpose_n shall_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v resolve_v wherefore_o the_o person_n now_o to_o be_v ordain_v have_v find_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v they_o willing_a to_o promise_v may_v say_v with_o st._n augustine_n 48._o augustine_n ab_fw-la illo_fw-la in_o i_o perfici_fw-la fideliter_fw-la spero_fw-la à_fw-la quo_fw-la inchoatum_fw-la esse_fw-la humiliter_fw-la gaudeo_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la donavit_fw-la incredulous_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la jam_fw-la donavit_fw-la ingratus_fw-la aug._n add_v mace_v ep_v 52._o t._n 2._o fol._n 48._o they_o hope_v firm_o that_o the_o same_o god_n will_v perfect_v in_o they_o that_o which_o they_o rejoice_v humble_o to_o find_v he_o have_v begin_v and_o they_o can_v doubt_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o give_v they_o without_o be_v

of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n 686._o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agapet_n epist_n ibid._n p._n 686._o so_o that_o in_o this_o city_n the_o emperor_n have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o episcopal_a election_n yet_o we_o see_v in_o all_o regular_a election_n there_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o bishop_n meet_v in_o council_n not_o only_o to_o consecrate_v but_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o party_n desire_v by_o the_o people_n or_o recommend_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o choose_v bishop_n and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o promote_a such_o as_o be_v worthy_a 450._o worthy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n anl._n can._n 23._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 450._o that_o be_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o if_o any_o objection_n be_v make_v especial_o as_o to_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o candidate_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o examine_v and_o determine_v the_o matter_n before_o such_o as_o have_v be_v former_o acquaint_v with_o the_o person_n accuse_v for_o the_o african_a code_n say_v when_o we_o meet_v for_o choose_v a_o bishop_n if_o any_o objection_n do_v arise_v the_o three_o bishop_n shall_v not_o determine_v it_o but_o desire_v two_o more_o to_o be_v add_v to_o they_o shall_v examine_v it_o before_o that_o people_n over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o preside_v and_o then_o they_o may_v ordain_v he_o if_o he_o be_v find_v innocent_a carthag_n innocent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n cod._n can._n eccl._n afr._n can._n 50._o bin._n tom._n 1._o p._n 761._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 577._o ubi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la can._n 54._o council_n carthag_n nor_o do_v the_o people_n desire_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n give_v he_o that_o be_v so_o desire_v a_o good_a title_n for_o another_o canon_n of_o that_o code_n say_v he_o that_o be_v send_v to_o take_v care_n of_o a_o vacant_a see_v shall_v not_o seize_v it_o on_o pretence_n that_o the_o people_n desire_v he_o 611._o he_o cod._n can._n eccl._n afric_n 74._o bin._n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 770._o council_n carthag_n can._n 77._o bev._n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 611._o because_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v judge_n whether_o the_o party_n be_v worthy_a or_o no._n hence_o st._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o anysius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n say_v that_o he_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o people_n of_o macedon_n and_o choose_v to_o the_o chief_a priesthood_n by_o the_o bishop_n 230._o bishop_n ad_fw-la summum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la à_fw-la macedonicis_fw-la obsecratus_fw-la populis_fw-la &_o electus_fw-la à_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ambr._n l._n 3._o ep_v 22._o p._n 230._o the_o same_o father_n look_v upon_o this_o approbation_n of_o a_o synod_n as_o a_o indication_n of_o god_n choice_n for_o he_o tell_v those_o of_o vercelles_n 245._o vercelles_n idem_fw-la ibid._n epist_n 25._o p._n 245._o he_o that_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n lest_o any_o offence_n be_v find_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o intercede_v for_o other_o but_o that_o which_o secure_v this_o right_n in_o the_o bishop_n to_o judge_v of_o candidate_n be_v a_o custom_n which_o begin_v in_o this_o age_n and_o which_o some_o weak_o urge_v to_o prove_v popular_a election_n that_o be_v the_o clergy_n and_o peoples_n subscribe_v a_o petition_n and_o present_v it_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a who_o with_o his_o suffragans_fw-la determine_v the_o election_n as_o they_o see_v fit_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n pope_n siricius_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o come_v from_o far_o and_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o people_n 561._o people_n de_fw-fr longinquo_fw-la veniant_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la ut_fw-la digni_fw-la possint_fw-la &_o plebis_fw-la &_o nostro_fw-la judicio_fw-la comprobari_fw-la siric_n ep._n 3._o bin._n p._n 561._o but_o must_v have_v also_o his_o judgement_n as_o metropolitan_a before_o they_o can_v be_v make_v bishop_n a_o and_o within_o twenty_o year_n after_o zosimus_n his_o successor_n commend_v a_o archbishop_n for_o keep_v out_o novice_n from_o bishopric_n though_o desire_v by_o the_o people_n tell_v he_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v be_v on_o his_o side_n 711._o side_n tecum_n faciunt_fw-la praecepta_fw-la patrum_fw-la tecum_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la autoritas_fw-la zosim_fw-la ep._n 1._o ibid._n p._n 711._o add_v withal_o that_o these_o man_n be_v let_v in_o by_o the_o remissness_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o think_v the_o good_a opinion_n of_o a_o crowd_n to_o be_v their_o high_a honour_n ibid._n honour_n facit_fw-la hoc_fw-la nimia_fw-la remissio_fw-la consacerdotum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la qui_fw-la pompam_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la id_fw-la ibid._n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v under_o no_o necessity_n to_o grant_v this_o petition_n if_o they_o dislike_v the_o person_n however_o the_o people_n do_v petition_v their_o metropolitan_a as_o we_o see_v by_o that_o example_n of_o a_o petition_n from_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o patroclus_n metropolitan_a and_o bishop_n of_o arles_n 418._o arles_n bonifac._n ep._n 3._o bin._n ibid._n p._n 721._o an._n 418._o and_o pope_n celestine_n declare_v none_o must_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n over_o the_o unwilling_a the_o consent_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o clergy_n people_n and_o magistrates_n be_v require_v 736._o require_v cleri_fw-la plebis_fw-la &_o ordinis_fw-la consensus_fw-la &_o desiderium_fw-la requiratur_fw-la caelest_n ep._n 2._o §._o 5._o ibid._n p._n 736._o but_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o desire_v a_o ill_a man_n the_o same_o celestine_n say_v the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o not_o follow_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v lawful_a and_o what_o not_o shall_v not_o be_v comply_v with_o but_o rather_o admonish_v by_o their_o superior_n 737._o superior_n docendus_fw-la est_fw-la populus_fw-la non_fw-la sequendus_fw-la nosque_fw-la si_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la eos_fw-la quid_fw-la lictas_fw-la quidve_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la commonere_fw-la non_fw-la his_fw-la consensum_fw-la praebere_fw-la debemus_fw-la celestina_n epist_n 3._o §._o 3._o p._n 737._o but_o none_o stand_v more_o upon_o this_o subscription_n than_o pope_n leo_n who_o decree_n that_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o desire_v and_o let_v they_o present_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n 468._o people_n teneatur_fw-la subscriptio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la honoratorum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la consensus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la &_o plebis_fw-la leo._n ep._n 89._o p._n 468._o yet_o still_o he_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o say_v none_o can_v be_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n desire_v by_o the_o people_n and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a 475._o metropolitan_a nulla_fw-la ratio_fw-la sinit_fw-la ut_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la habeatur_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la à_fw-la clericis_fw-la sunt_fw-la electi_fw-la nec_fw-la à_fw-la plebibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la expetiti_fw-la nec_fw-la à_fw-la provincialibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la cum_fw-la metropolitani_n judicio_fw-la sunt_fw-la consecrati_fw-la idem_fw-la ep._n 92._o p._n 475._o and_o more_o plain_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v prefer_v who_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o concurrent_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n but_o if_o the_o vote_n be_v divide_v he_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a who_o have_v most_o merit_n 449._o merit_n si_fw-mi vota_fw-la diviserint_fw-la metropolitani_n judicio_fw-la be_v alteri_fw-la praeferatur_fw-la qui_fw-la majoribus_fw-la studiis_fw-la juvatur_fw-la &_o meritis_fw-la idem_fw-la epist_n 84._o pag._n 449._o and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a these_o be_v all_o direction_n give_v by_o leo_n to_o metropolitan_n and_o chief_a bishop_n who_o then_o be_v elector_n it_o seem_v also_o that_o about_o this_o time_n the_o same_o method_n be_v use_v in_o the_o east_n for_o in_o the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v order_v that_o when_o a_o metropolitan_a die_v they_o shall_v gather_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n possessor_n and_o honourable_a man_n and_o after_o that_o of_o all_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n in_o the_o province_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v who_o shall_v by_o they_o be_v think_v worthy_a 343._o worthy_a council_n chalced._n act._n 16_o ●in_v tom._n 2._o p._n 343._o where_o the_o clergy_n be_v first_o and_o last_o in_o the_o election_n and_o here_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v decease_v can_v not_o be_v name_v but_o as_o to_o other_o see_v the_o final_a judgement_n be_v in_o he_o for_o though_o bassianus_n and_o stephanus_n both_o prove_v they_o be_v elect_v by_o their_o several_a party_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n yet_o not_o be_v consecrate_v by_o

spain_n be_v become_v christian_n baronius_n own_v that_o long_o before_o the_o xii_o council_n of_o toledo_n viz._n an._n 681._o those_o prince_n have_v challenge_v a_o right_a to_o nominate_v their_o bishop_n to_o a_o synod_n who_o be_v to_o consecrate_v they_o 60._o they_o baron_fw-fr annal._n in_o an._n 681._o num_fw-la 60._o and_o he_o observe_v that_o this_o method_n cause_v delay_n by_o reason_n synod_n can_v not_o be_v so_o often_o convene_v as_o vacancy_n happen_v therefore_o that_o council_n of_o toledo_n make_v this_o canon_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n the_o metropolitan_a to_o consecrate_v such_o bishop_n into_o vacant_a see_v as_o the_o king_n have_v choose_v and_o he_o do_v approve_v as_o worthy_a 274._o worthy_a quoscunque_fw-la regalis_fw-la potestas_fw-la elegerit_fw-la &_o jam_fw-la dicti_fw-la episcopi_fw-la judicio_fw-la dignos_fw-la esse_fw-la probaverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n tolet._n twelve_o can_v 6._o bin._n tom._n 3._o pag._n 274._o and_o in_o another_o council_n there_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o regal_a election_n for_o a_o bishop_n name_v sisebutus_n be_v there_o deprive_v for_o treason_n the_o council_n confirm_v foelix_n who_o the_o king_n have_v before_o appoint_v for_o his_o successor_n and_o he_o be_v then_o acknowledge_v the_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o that_o see_v 693._o see_v alio_fw-la tamen_fw-la principali_fw-la electione_n ibidem_fw-la instituto_fw-la council_n tolet._n xvi_o praefat_fw-la ibid._n p._n 318._o an._n 693._o which_o prerogative_n the_o succeed_v king_n of_o spain_n enjoy_v and_o use_v for_o many_o age_n so_o they_o do_v also_o in_o france_n as_o appear_v from_o gregory_n of_o tours_n who_o write_v his_o history_n about_o the_o year_n 590._o and_o he_o general_o speak_v of_o all_o bishop_n as_o choose_v by_o the_o king_n from_o the_o day_n of_o clovis_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n an._n 490._o until_o his_o own_o time_n out_o of_o who_o many_o instance_n be_v collect_v to_o my_o hand_n etc._n hand_n vide_fw-la exempl_n collect._n per_fw-la bilson_n de_fw-fr perpet_n gub_n eccles_n cap._n 15._o p._n 352._o etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o some_o very_a unfit_a person_n be_v sometime_o advance_v by_o the_o court_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a a_o synod_n at_o paris_n an._n 559._o decree_v that_o such_o as_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o king_n without_o the_o metropolitan_o consent_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o people_n 247._o people_n council_n 3._o paris_n can._n 8._o bin._n tom._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 247._o but_o when_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o canon_n the_o bishop_n degrade_v one_o so_o nominate_v and_o send_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n to_o choose_v another_o he_o be_v so_o enrage_v that_o he_o use_v the_o messenger_n very_o bad_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o restore_v the_o eject_v bishop_n 215._o bishop_n vide_fw-la gregor_n turon_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o p._n 147._o &_o bin._n tom._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 215._o now_o since_o all_o the_o predecessor_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v exercise_v this_o power_n while_o they_o be_v only_a king_n of_o france_n no_o doubt_n he_o do_v not_o lose_v it_o by_o be_v make_v emperor_n as_o to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o grant_n of_o such_o a_o power_n from_o pope_n adrian_n it_o must_v only_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o those_o right_n in_o his_o new_a conquest_n which_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n before_o have_v there_o enjoy_v and_o so_o i_o understand_v that_o speech_n of_o gregory_n the_o six_o circ_n a._n 1046._o record_v in_o one_o of_o our_o old_a historian_n who_o on_o his_o deathbed_n say_v our_o predecessor_n adrian_n of_o famous_a memory_n be_v commend_v for_o grant_v the_o investiture_n of_o church_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a so_o that_o a_o bishop_n elect_v can_v not_o be_v consecrate_v till_o he_o be_v first_o invest_v by_o the_o king_n deliver_v to_o he_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o staff_n b._n staff_n malmsbur_fw-la de_fw-fr gest_n regum_fw-la lib._n 2._o p._n 47._o b._n it_o be_v certain_a this_o emperor_n do_v nominate_v his_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o point_n so_o well_o settle_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o grandchild_n charles_n the_o bald_a that_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o synod_n say_v to_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n bishop_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n and_o regular_o appoint_v by_o you_o 9_o you_o episcopi_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la dati_fw-la &_o à_fw-la vobis_fw-la i._n e._n regibus_fw-la regularitèr_fw-la designati_fw-la synod_n ap_fw-mi theod._n vill._n cap._n 2._o an._n 845._o capit._fw-la tom._n 2._o pag._n 9_o so_o that_o for_o the_o king_n to_o appoint_v bishop_n be_v then_o think_v a_o regular_a way_n which_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o eight_o an._n 872._o who_o say_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o promotion_n of_o bishop_n 13._o bishop_n johan_n 8._o ep._n 34._o ap_fw-mi bin._n tom._n 3._o par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 13._o and_o he_o call_v he_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n 24._o emperor_n idem_fw-la ep._n 70._o ibid._n p._n 24._o the_o same_o pope_n desire_v caroloman_n to_o make_v gospert_a the_o deacon_n bishop_n of_o vercelles_n 49._o vercelles_n idem_fw-la ep._n 71._o ibid._n pag._n 49._o and_o he_o affirm_v in_o another_o epistle_n that_o this_o prince_n give_v he_o that_o church_n after_o the_o manner_n use_v by_o his_o predecessor_n 69._o predecessor_n more_o praecessorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o imperatorum_fw-la id._n epist_n 223._o p._n 69._o it_o be_v needless_a to_o proceed_v low_a where_o instance_n be_v without_o number_n especial_o since_o the_o king_n of_o france_n still_o claim_v this_o power_n though_o some_o of_o late_a age_n have_v allow_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v such_o as_o they_o have_v name_v to_o some_o of_o the_o great_a see_v that_o which_o be_v most_o direct_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o our_o own_o king_n of_o england_n claim_v this_o royal_a prerogative_n to_o name_v their_o bishop_n which_o be_v first_o ancient_a usage_n for_o our_o elder_a historian_n speak_v of_o the_o saxon_a king_n even_o from_o their_o first_o conversion_n as_o choose_v and_o appoint_v bishop_n so_o bede_n tell_v we_o soon_o after_o christianity_n be_v settle_v here_o that_o ecbert_n and_o oswy_n two_o saxon_a prince_n name_v wighard_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n 666._o england_n bed_n histor_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 30._o p._n 248._o &_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o p._n 253._o cir_n an._n 666._o and_o the_o history_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o bishop_n without_o the_o king_n allowance_n wilfrid_n allowance_n malmsbur_fw-la de_fw-fr gest_n pontif._n l._n 3._o in_o wilfrid_n king_n alfred_n name_v denewolf_n to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n 138._o winchester_n idem_fw-la ibid._n p._n 138._o and_o he_o choose_v asserius_fw-la bishop_n of_o schireburn_n 24._o schireburn_n id._n the_o gest_n regum_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o p._n 24._o robert_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o canterbury_n upon_o the_o nomination_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n 45._o confessor_n id._n ibid._n cap._n 13._o pag._n 45._o and_o ingulphus_n speak_v of_o that_o prince_n time_n say_v for_o many_o year_n before_o that_o the_o election_n of_o prelate_n have_v not_o be_v free_a and_o canonical_a that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o court_n confer_v all_o dignity_n of_o abbot_n and_o bishop_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a b._n fit_a a_o multis_fw-la annis_fw-la retroactis_fw-la nulla_fw-la electio_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la erat_fw-la libera_fw-la &_o canonica_fw-la sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la dignitates_fw-la tam_fw-la episcoporium_n quam_fw-la abbatum_fw-la regis_fw-la curia_fw-la conferebat_fw-la ingulph_n fol._n 509._o b._n which_o plain_o look_v back_o to_o the_o usage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a saxon_a king_n so_o that_o eadmerus_n need_v not_o have_v represent_v it_o as_o a_o new_a thing_n in_o william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o appoint_v bishop_n 6._o bishop_n eadmer_n histor_n nov_fw-mi lib._n 1._o p._n 6._o it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v nominate_v remigius_n to_o the_o see_v of_o dorchester_n 12._o dorchester_n matth._n paris_n an._n 1085._o p._n 12._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v choose_v lanfranc_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o canterbury_n b._n canterbury_n malmsbur_fw-la de_fw-fr gest_n pontif._n p._n 116._o b._n but_o so_o have_v all_o his_o ancestor_n do_v and_o so_o do_v his_o successor_n for_o king_n william_n rufus_n on_o his_o sick_a bed_n name_v anselm_n for_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n then_o void_a a

receive_v by_o the_o church_n for_o which_o end_n they_o promise_v upon_o the_o three_o question_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o study_n and_o prayer_n to_o gain_v a_o complete_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v thorough_o enlighten_v with_o this_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o bright_a beam_n thereof_o will_v banish_v all_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o make_v they_o disperse_v as_o the_o mist_n before_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o resplendent_a sun_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n may_v confute_v false_a doctrine_n but_o bishop_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v more_o skill_n and_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o more_o age_n and_o authority_n they_o must_v drive_v they_o away_o they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o watchtower_n to_o discover_v heresy_n and_o like_o wise_a and_o valiant_a general_n one_o of_o which_o be_v worth_a a_o whole_a army_n 663._o army_n 2_o sam._n xviii_o 3._o solent_n plus_fw-la reponere_fw-la in_o deuce_fw-la quam_fw-la exercitu_fw-la tacit._n the_o morib_n germ._n p._n 663._o must_v not_o only_o fight_v against_o they_o themselves_o but_o must_v advise_v manage_v and_o encourage_v all_o the_o under-officer_n and_o soldier_n hence_o the_o ancient_a canon_n lay_v great_a stress_n upon_o the_o bishop_n care_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o order_n that_o if_o any_o bishop_n let_v the_o heretic_n alone_o in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o another_o bishop_n shall_v convert_v they_o that_o town_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o latter_a bishop_n 655._o bishop_n council_n carthag_n can_v 122._o ap_fw-mi ber._n t._n 1._o p._n 655._o and_o the_o former_a bishop_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v of_o this_o neglect_n so_o as_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o this_o negligence_n six_o month_n after_o such_o admonition_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v 658._o excommunicate_v ibid._n can._n 124._o apud_fw-la eund_n pag._n 658._o wherefore_o when_o riparius_n complain_v to_o st._n hierom_n that_o vigilantius_n spread_v his_o heresy_n in_o that_o diocese_n where_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n the_o holy_a father_n wonder_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o restrain_v such_o fury_n 152._o fury_n miror_fw-la sanctum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o cujus_fw-la parochia_fw-la esse_fw-la presbyter_n dicitur_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la furori_fw-la ejus_fw-la etc._n etc._n hieron_n ad_fw-la ripar_fw-la ep_v 53._o t._n 2._o p._n 152._o and_o beside_o this_o promise_n our_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v frequent_o to_o confer_v with_o recusant_n and_o to_o do_v their_o utmost_a to_o reclaim_v they_o as_o our_o canon_n enjoin_v england_n enjoin_v canon_n 66._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o here_o i_o can_v give_v many_o instance_n of_o divers_a of_o our_o learned_a and_o zealous_a bishop_n who_o have_v not_o only_o secure_v their_o own_o people_n from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n but_o convert_v divers_a recusant_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o if_o all_o our_o right_a reverend_a father_n remember_v this_o solemn_a promise_n will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o this_o necessary_a duty_n with_o a_o zeal_n suitable_a to_o the_o occasion_n their_o dignity_n and_o station_n will_v give_v great_a weight_n to_o their_o argument_n and_o their_o example_n will_v also_o quicken_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o do_v their_o part_n in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v under_o their_o several_a charge_n and_o multitude_n of_o poor_a soul_n buy_v with_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n now_o wander_v in_o the_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a path_n of_o popery_n and_o fanaticism_n will_v every_o be_v be_v happy_o reclaim_v and_o bring_v over_o to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o pious_a and_o charitable_a design_n i_o shall_v humble_o and_o brief_o offer_v two_o or_o three_o motive_n first_o that_o the_o present_a toleration_n as_o to_o protestant_a dissenter_n have_v suspend_v the_o bishop_n exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v to_o reduce_v this_o sort_n of_o recusant_n but_o by_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n and_o as_o to_o papist_n those_o always_o be_v and_o be_v the_o fair_a way_n of_o convince_a they_o nor_o if_o we_o have_v power_n ought_v we_o to_o imitate_v that_o unchristian_a rigour_n which_o we_o condemn_v they_o for_o use_v to_o foreign_a protestant_n 361._o protestant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dict._n marciani_n aug_n in_o council_n chaled_a bin._n t._n 2._o p._n 361._o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 733._o church_n socrat._v hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 3._o pag._n 733._o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 55._o gospel_n luke_n ix_o 55._o second_o let_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n be_v consider_v our_o doctrine_n be_v so_o plain_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n our_o office_n and_o rite_n so_o proper_a pious_a and_o primitive_a and_o have_v be_v so_o clear_o justify_v against_o all_o opposer_n by_o many_o eminent_a writer_n of_o this_o church_n that_o if_o we_o can_v but_o win_v its_o delude_a adversary_n to_o hear_v we_o reason_n or_o read_v our_o book_n there_o be_v little_a doubt_n of_o success_n and_o their_o priest_n and_o teacher_n know_v this_o which_o make_v they_o hinder_v they_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v from_o hear_v or_o read_v what_o we_o say_v or_o write_v last_o let_v the_o vigilance_n and_o strange_o busy_a zeal_n of_o seducer_n be_v due_o consider_v who_o like_o their_o ancestor_n the_o pharisee_n compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o ply_v those_o they_o find_v doubt_v waver_a or_o discontent_v night_n and_o day_n by_o discourse_n book_n and_o fair_a promise_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o take_v as_o much_o pain_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n as_o they_o do_v to_o destroy_v they_o to_o propagate_v god_n holy_a and_o eternal_a truth_n as_o they_o to_o disseminate_a their_o pernicious_a error_n i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o because_o i_o hope_v a_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o worthy_a bishop_n who_o general_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o merit_n praise_v rather_o than_o need_v exhortation_n §._o 4._o qu._n vi_o will_v you_o maintain_v and_o set_v forward_o as_o much_o as_o shall_v lie_v in_o you_o quietness_n love_n and_o peace_n among_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o more_o expect_v from_o a_o priest_n but_o only_o to_o promote_v peace_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o be_v also_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o question_n show_v but_o since_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o own_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n have_v put_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n into_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n hand_n who_o also_o have_v by_o god_n word_n a_o just_a right_a to_o administer_v the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v further_o promise_v to_o correct_v and_o punish_v the_o unquiet_a disobedient_a and_o criminous_a according_a to_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v both_o by_o god_n word_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o realm_n i_o need_v not_o repeat_v that_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o a_o peculiar_a tract_n viz._n the_o bishop_n have_v this_o authority_n vest_v in_o they_o both_o by_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a 1685._o civil_a see_v my_o discourse_n of_o excommunication_n print_v at_o london_n 1685._o but_o i_o shall_v rather_o brief_o show_v here_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n that_o will_v arise_v from_o their_o due_a execution_n of_o this_o power_n as_o to_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o those_o within_o the_o church_n who_o only_o can_v be_v a_o scandal_n or_o a_o honour_n to_o it_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n among_o these_o for_o the_o pure_a principle_n and_o holy_a rule_n will_v not_o always_o secure_a the_o innocence_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o follow_v they_o but_o if_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o they_o zealous_o and_o prudent_o labour_v to_o punish_v the_o offence_n and_o reform_v the_o offender_n they_o not_o only_o save_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n but_o probable_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o criminal_a also_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o church_n censure_n be_v a_o power_n that_o be_v give_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 10._o declare_v see_v ch_n 8._o §._o 2._o 2_o corinth_n xiii_o 10._o now_o since_o bishop_n can_v amend_v the_o evil_n they_o do_v not_o know_v therefore_o the_o ancient_a canon_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v personal_o visit_v their_o whole_a diocese_n once_o every_o year_n 193._o year_n unusquisque_fw-la episcopus_fw-la parochiam_fw-la svam_fw-la omni_fw-la anno_fw-la semel_fw-la circumeat_fw-la council_n calcuth_n can._n 3._o an._n 857._o spelm._n t._n 1._o p._n 193._o and_o the_o present_a usage_n be_v for_o they_o to_o do_v this_o annual_o by_o their_o arch-deacon_n and_o once_o in_o three_o year_n by_o themselves_o

to_o gain_v the_o profit_n of_o they_o as_o a_o right_n to_o their_o crown_n which_o he_o say_v threaten_v ruin_n to_o the_o gallican_n church_n because_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n to_o constitute_v successor_n to_o supply_v the_o ministration_n proper_a to_o the_o low_a order_n 6._o order_n summis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la morte_fw-la truncatis_fw-la nec_fw-la ullis_fw-la deinceps_fw-la episcopis_fw-la in_o defunctorum_fw-la officia_fw-la suffectis_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la utique_fw-la minorum_fw-la ordinum_fw-la ministeria_fw-la subrogabantur_fw-la rvinam_fw-la imminere_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la sidon_n l._n 7._o ep_n 6._o since_o therefore_o they_o have_v this_o sole_a privilege_n doubtless_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a strict_o to_o require_v a_o promise_n from_o they_o at_o their_o consecration_n that_o they_o will_v faithful_o perform_v this_o great_a trust_n of_o ordain_v and_o send_v out_o fit_a person_n to_o execute_v the_o priestly_a and_o episcopal_a office_n for_o if_o they_o promote_v any_o that_o be_v heterodox_n or_o schismatical_a in_o their_o opinion_n weak_a and_o unripe_a in_o their_o judgement_n or_o vicious_a and_o debauch_v in_o their_o life_n either_o by_o negligence_n in_o due_a examine_v they_o before_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o by_o fear_n or_o favour_n be_v impose_v upon_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n they_o can_v possible_o commit_v and_o they_o be_v answerable_a for_o all_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o admit_v such_o person_n into_o so_o holy_a a_o employment_n the_o roman_a writer_n record_v of_o their_o famous_a pope_n leo_n the_o great_a that_o for_o forty_o day_n together_o he_o fast_v and_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o transgression_n and_o that_o at_o last_o st._n peter_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o all_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o ordination_n leonis_fw-la ordination_n dimissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la impositionis_fw-la manuum_fw-la pratum_fw-la spir._n c._n 149._o ap_fw-mi bin._n not_o in_o vit._n s._n leonis_fw-la and_o there_o be_v thus_o much_o moral_n in_o the_o story_n that_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v of_o never_o so_o holy_a a_o life_n and_o have_v few_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v he_o become_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n lo._n sin_n 1_o tim._n v._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theop._n in_o lo._n because_o he_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o put_v a_o ill_a man_n into_o sacred_a order_n and_o therefore_o many_o pious_a bishop_n have_v oppose_v the_o command_n and_o menace_n of_o prince_n and_o those_o of_o the_o high_a quality_n who_o have_v urge_v they_o to_o ordain_v such_o as_o be_v evil_a and_o unfit_a and_o have_v therein_o show_v a_o commendable_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ignorant_a and_o wretched_a age_n before_o our_o reformation_n this_o neglect_n have_v bring_v the_o clergy_n into_o extreme_a contempt_n which_o i_o choose_v to_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o honest_a romish_a author_n then_o live_v who_o say_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n they_o thrust_v man_n into_o holy_a order_n that_o be_v like_o a_o company_n of_o jackdaw_n infamous_a boy_n and_o illiterate_a such_o as_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o be_v not_o call_v by_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o forefather_n yet_o if_o any_o suffer_v a_o repulse_n he_o fly_v to_o rome_n where_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n admit_v ostler_n cook_n and_o idiot_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o great_a god_n yea_o such_o as_o in_o germany_n will_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o communicate_v among_o the_o laity_n to_o the_o shame_n and_o grief_n of_o all_o good_a man_n till_o they_o have_v make_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o reproach_n sure_o they_o must_v have_v evil_a thought_n of_o religion_n and_o themselves_o or_o design_n to_o abuse_v christian_a people_n who_o do_v such_o thing_n the_o work_n show_v the_o artificer_n the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n may_v christ_n save_v we_o st._n peter_n be_v asleep_a and_o the_o other_o simon_n not_o to_o say_v antichrist_n have_v get_v the_o dominion_n 1500._o dominion_n aventini_n annal._n l._n 2._o p._n 118._o qui_fw-la scripsit_fw-la circ_n an._n 1500._o thus_o alas_o it_o be_v then_o and_o no_o doubt_n it_o hasten_v the_o reformation_n and_o since_o that_o in_o our_o church_n though_o some_o few_o do_v creep_v in_o that_o prove_v very_o unworthy_a by_o fair_a certificate_n gain_v by_o favour_n yet_o general_o our_o bishop_n and_o their_o arch-deacon_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v out_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a man_n for_o which_o they_o deserve_v the_o high_a applause_n and_o the_o general_a good_a character_n of_o most_o of_o the_o clergy_n show_v that_o all_o due_a caution_n be_v take_v in_o their_o admission_n §._o 6._o quest_n viii_o will_v you_o show_v yourself_o gentle_a and_o be_v merciful_a for_o christ_n sake_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a people_n and_o to_o all_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n as_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o office_n so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o their_o be_v supreme_a treasurer_n of_o all_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o their_o order_n they_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a of_o all_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o 117._o elsewhere_o act._n four_o 35._o see_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o tithe_n par._n i._o c._n 4._o p._n 60._o &_o par._n ii_o c._n 15._o p._n 117._o in_o those_o age_n therefore_o the_o care_n of_o the_o indigent_a lie_v almost_o whole_o upon_o they_o so_o that_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v to_o be_v address_v to_o at_o their_o admission_n in_o this_o form_n o_o you_o bishop_n be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v all_o the_o poor_a so_o as_o none_o may_v want_v give_v to_o orphan_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o their_o parent_n to_o widow_n those_o of_o their_o husband_n make_v marriage_n for_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v up_o get_v work_n for_o the_o artificer_n show_v mercy_n to_o the_o weak_a provide_v meat_n for_o the_o hungry_a drink_v for_o the_o thirsty_a clothes_n for_o the_o naked_a medicine_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o relief_n for_o the_o prisoner_n 60._o prisoner_n constit_fw-la apostol_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o fol._n 60._o in_o after_o time_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v in_o some_o measure_n since_o the_o build_n of_o parochial_a church_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n grant_v or_o confirm_v all_o the_o profit_n and_o oblation_n former_o pay_v and_o present_v at_o the_o cathedral_n arise_v within_o those_o precinct_n enjoin_v the_o parish_n priest_n to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o poor_a and_o since_o that_o our_o secular_a law_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o residence_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o every_o parish_n yet_o still_o there_o be_v very_o many_o and_o great_a object_n of_o charity_n especial_o in_o great_a city_n decay_a and_o age_a labourer_n and_o tradesman_n orphan_n and_o widow_n sick_a and_o lame_a blind_a and_o maim_a many_o undo_v by_o fire_n and_o water_n thief_n and_o robber_n many_o poor_a stranger_n and_o traveller_n and_o many_o confine_v to_o loathsome_a prison_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v hereby_o oblige_v to_o be_v courteous_a and_o bountiful_a for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n who_o take_v that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o as_o lend_v to_o himself_o and_o will_v reward_v such_o charity_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n 35._o glory_n prov._n nineteeen_o 17._o matth._n twenty-five_o 34_o 35._o his_o compassion_n interest_n he_o so_o far_o in_o their_o want_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o beg_v in_o they_o and_o will_v be_v please_v by_o our_o give_v they_o relief_n 4._o relief_n egestuosus_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la se_fw-la eget_fw-la solus_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o omnium_fw-la pauperuw_v universitate_fw-la mendicat_fw-la salu._n the_o gub_n l._n 4._o now_o if_o all_o desire_n to_o hear_v those_o comfortable_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v st._n hierom_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o shall_v a_o a_o bishop_n his_o steward_n desire_v to_o hear_v they_o who_o house_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v all_o the_o necessitous_a 1.8_o necessitous_a matt._n twenty-five_o 35_o etc._n etc._n cujus_fw-la domus_fw-la common_a debet_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la hospitium_fw-la hieron_n in_o tit._n 1.8_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o apostle_n rule_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v give_v to_o hospitality_n 8._o hospitality_n 1_o tim._n three_o 2._o &_o titus_n i_o 8._o do_v oblige_v in_o all_o age_n and_o

both_o his_o clergy_n and_o people_n 177._o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conc._n in_o trull_n can_v 19_o bev._n tom._n 1._o p._n 177._o where_o one_o of_o the_o scholiast_n observe_v this_o canon_n be_v obey_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n comnenus_n an._n 1110_o 131._o 1110_o vid._n annot._n ibid._n t._n 11._o pag._n 131._o in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o bishop_n have_v neglect_v this_o part_n of_o their_o office_n most_o shameful_o long_a before_o the_o reformation_n but_o since_o that_o in_o our_o church_n the_o pious_a prelate_n have_v be_v very_o frequent_a preacher_n and_o innumerable_a of_o their_o excellent_a sermon_n in_o print_n demonstrate_v they_o be_v as_o eminent_a for_o as_o frequent_v in_o their_o preach_a i_o have_v see_v a_o register_n which_o archbishop_n mathews_n who_o be_v commend_v by_o mr._n camden_n for_o his_o eloquent_a and_o constant_a preach_a keep_v wherein_o he_o note_v almost_o every_o sunday_n what_o church_n he_o preach_v in_o and_o what_o text_n he_o preach_v on_o and_o sometime_o with_o what_o hope_n of_o success_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o church_n that_o there_o be_v now_o in_o so_o many_o place_n priest_n that_o be_v learned_a and_o able_a preacher_n far_o beyond_o what_o the_o last_o century_n afford_v that_o bishop_n preach_v be_v not_o now_o so_o necessary_a as_o it_o be_v then_o yet_o doubtless_o they_o be_v high_o to_o be_v commend_v who_o do_v often_o preach_v both_o in_o their_o cathedral_n and_o also_o in_o the_o adjacent_a country_n cure_v where_o small_a allowance_n will_v neither_o support_v nor_o qualify_v a_o preach_a minister_n there_o their_o labour_n will_v certain_o be_v very_o acceptable_a and_o high_o beneficial_a and_o wherever_o they_o preach_v it_o be_v certain_a they_o will_v have_v numerous_a and_o attentive_a auditory_n and_o may_v reprove_v rebuke_n and_o exhort_v with_o more_o authority_n and_o probable_o with_o better_a success_n than_o a_o private_a minister_n can_v do_v wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o our_o bishop_n may_v frequent_o and_o free_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o they_o have_v no_o peculiar_a church_n under_o their_o special_a charge_n nor_o superior_a to_o enjoin_v they_o it_o be_v more_o pious_a and_o more_o honourable_a for_o they_o to_o preach_v because_o it_o be_v a_o free-will-offering_a and_o their_o whole_a diocese_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n their_o cure_n §._o 2._o second_o we_o pray_v they_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o minister_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n wise_o and_o profitable_o express_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n by_o use_v their_o authority_n not_o to_o destruction_n but_o to_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d salvation_n 2_o cor._n xiii_o 10._o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o to_o hurt_v but_o to_o help_v which_o intimate_v the_o difference_n between_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o temporal_a magistrate_n be_v also_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o he_o bear_v a_o sword_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a doer_n but_o to_o make_v they_o suffer_v evil_a who_o have_v do_v it_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o and_o execute_v notorious_a offender_n but_o god_n spiritual_a minister_n be_v only_o arm_v with_o a_o pastoral_n staff_n and_o a_o rod_n 21._o rod_n psal_n xxiii_o 4._o 2_o corinth_n four_o 21._o neither_o of_o which_o be_v design_v to_o kill_v but_o to_o reform_v such_o as_o go_v astray_o his_o authority_n be_v that_o of_o a_o father_n who_o may_v correct_v a_o disobedient_a child_n but_o not_o destroy_v he_o yea_o the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o correction_n must_v be_v to_o save_v the_o offender_n a_o bishop_n have_v a_o power_n give_v he_o by_o god_n to_o warn_v the_o unruly_a and_o if_o that_o take_v no_o place_n to_o suspend_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o yea_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o give_v some_o public_a testimony_n of_o their_o repentance_n before_o he_o do_v restore_v such_o but_o this_o still_a aim_n at_o save_v the_o man_n and_o destroy_v nothing_o but_o the_o vice_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n touch_v the_o obstinate_a sinner_n heart_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o gild_n which_o this_o dreadful_a anathema_n bind_v upon_o he_o our_o spiritual_a father_n be_v ready_a to_o absolve_v receive_v and_o embrace_v these_o their_o prodigal_a son_n after_o the_o example_n of_o their_o great_a master_n yea_o either_o by_o personal_a application_n or_o where_o that_o can_v be_v by_o the_o parochial_a priest_n our_o bishop_n be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o sinner_n remain_v under_o this_o heavy_a sentence_n which_o will_v certain_o prejudice_v they_o at_o god_n tribunal_n may_v not_o die_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o impenitence_n so_o that_o they_o try_v all_o method_n to_o help_v and_o profit_v they_o by_o this_o godly_a discipline_n but_o if_o all_o prove_v final_o ineffectual_a as_o to_o the_o single_a offender_n the_o keep_n out_o one_o so_o infect_v from_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o honour_n but_o also_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n and_o that_o be_v one_o main_a end_n of_o church_n censure_n not_o for_o revenge_n but_o to_o support_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n law_n to_o admonish_v other_o to_o amend_v and_o warn_v all_o not_o to_o despise_v this_o salutary_a authority_n as_o lactantius_n note_v 809._o note_v surgimus_fw-la ad_fw-la vindictam_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la laesi_fw-la sumus_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la disciplina_fw-la servetur_fw-la mores_fw-la corrigantur_fw-la licentia_fw-la comprimatur_fw-la lactant._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la dei_fw-la p._n 809._o and_o this_o merciful_a petition_n clear_v our_o church_n from_o that_o which_o we_o do_v so_o just_o condemn_v in_o the_o roman_a where_o as_o be_v note_v they_o make_v their_o bishop_n swear_v to_o persecute_v heretic_n who_o they_o ought_v rather_o gentle_o to_o convert_v and_o set_v up_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n of_o inquisition_n to_o cause_v man_n to_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n for_o opinion_n differ_v from_o they_o by_o which_o a_o good_a author_n tell_v we_o that_o even_o within_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o the_o low_a country_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o fifty_o year_n they_o execute_v above_o 100000_o poor_a christian_n mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n 8._o religion_n camerar_fw-it op._n hor._n subseciv_o tom._n 3._o c._n 2._o p._n 8._o beside_o innumerable_a cruelty_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o be_v register_v in_o bloody_a character_n in_o all_o the_o country_n of_o europe_n where_o they_o have_v power_n this_o be_v use_v their_o authority_n to_o hurt_v and_o to_o destruction_n with_o a_o witness_n but_o oh_o how_o contrary_a be_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o athanasius_n be_v false_o accuse_v but_o of_o kill_v one_o man_n the_o catholic_n detest_v the_o slander_n and_o say_v our_o church_n use_v no_o slaughter_n nor_o bond_n our_o bishop_n never_o send_v a_o executioner_n or_o a_o gaoler_n to_o any_o man_n 402._o man_n caedes_fw-la &_o vincula_fw-la aliena_fw-la sunt_fw-la à_fw-la nostra_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n vid._n synod_n epist_n ap_fw-mi bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 402._o and_o for_o their_o poor_a excuse_n that_o the_o clergy_n only_o turn_v they_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o be_v the_o very_a crime_n of_o ithacius_n and_o his_o party_n of_o bishop_n who_o instead_o of_o convert_v the_o priscillian_n heretic_n by_o evil_a counsel_n apply_v to_o the_o secular_a judge_n that_o by_o their_o sentence_n and_o their_o execution_n these_o heretic_n may_v be_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o city_n and_o when_o he_o get_v they_o condemn_v to_o die_v it_o be_v look_v upon_o but_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o craft_n to_o retire_v from_o the_o judicature_n because_o he_o know_v the_o wicked_a design_n be_v sure_a to_o take_v effect_n 430._o effect_n parum_fw-la sanis_fw-la consiliis_fw-la seculares_fw-la judices_fw-la adeunt_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la decretis_fw-la &_o executionibus_fw-la haeritici_fw-la urbibus_fw-la pellerentur_fw-la ithacius_n subtrahit_fw-la se_fw-la cognitioni_fw-la frustra_fw-la callido_fw-la jam_fw-la scelere_fw-la perfecto_fw-la sulp._n sever._n sacr._n hist_o l._n 2._o p._n 422_o &_o 430._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_a st._n martin_n be_v high_o offend_v at_o these_o bloody_a proceed_n 565._o proceed_n idem_fw-la dialog_n §._o 15._o p._n 565._o but_o a_o whole_a synod_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o council_n assemble_v condemn_v the_o fact_n and_o excommunicate_v all_o these_o sanguinary_a bishop_n 563._o bishop_n council_n trevir_fw-fr an._n 386._o bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 563._o but_o rome_n be_v now_o so_o different_a from_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o they_o call_v that_o zeal_n and_o make_v it_o meritorious_a which_o the_o saint_n they_o adore_v and_o

the_o old_a catholic_n who_o title_n they_o usurp_v condemn_v a_o impious_a and_o detestable_a last_o though_o there_o be_v many_o motive_n to_o make_v these_o petition_n there_o be_v only_o two_o express_v in_o this_o collect_n but_o both_o be_v very_a cogent_n first_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v such_o a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o as_o frequent_o preach_v and_o wise_o dispense_v the_o discipline_n entrust_v to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o inestimable_a blessing_n to_o his_o diocese_n his_o clergy_n and_o laity_n both_o be_v happy_a in_o so_o industrious_a prudent_a and_o faithful_a a_o steward_n who_o give_v all_o their_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n and_o thereby_o promote_v and_o secure_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o but_o 2_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o his_o gracious_a lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o have_v promise_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o joy_n to_o reward_v such_o servant_n for_o all_o their_o care_n and_o pain_n 45._o pain_n st._n matth._n xxiv_o 45._o so_o that_o earnest_o desire_v the_o bishop_n eternal_a happiness_n we_o do_v earnest_o pray_v he_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o manage_v thus_o and_o methinks_v the_o very_a mention_n of_o it_o shall_v inflame_v the_o pious_a candidate_n with_o holy_a desire_n and_o firm_a resolution_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o these_o duty_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o shall_v be_v infinite_o overpay_v for_o all_o his_o trouble_n by_o the_o never-ceasing_a joy_n of_o heaven_n where_o no_o star_n shall_v shine_v so_o bright_a 3._o bright_a dan._n twelve_o 3._o none_o so_o high_o shall_v be_v reward_v 41._o reward_v matth._n x._o 41._o as_o prophet_n righteous_a guide_n of_o soul_n and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o happy_a instrument_n of_o turn_v many_o to_o god_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o solemn_a word_n §._o 1._o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o remember_v that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v so_o near_o the_o episcopal_a that_o the_o word_n at_o the_o admission_n to_o both_o be_v very_o much_o alike_o only_o because_o their_o duty_n differ_v in_o some_o point_n therefore_o the_o one_o have_v the_o spirit_n communicate_v for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o presbyter_n the_o other_o for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o since_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o the_o candidate_n when_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n that_o be_v not_o repeat_v now_o since_o every_o bishop_n must_v pass_v through_o that_o order_n first_o but_o instead_o of_o that_o form_n here_o be_v add_v that_o reasonable_a admonition_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v now_o give_v they_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o which_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o charge_n be_v annex_v viz._n because_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o love_n and_o soberness_n the_o consecrate_a bishop_n ought_v firm_o to_o believe_v he_o do_v now_o receive_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o office_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o 2._o before_o disc_n on_o the_o ordin_n of_o a_o priest_n ch._n viij_o §._o 2._o and_o we_o see_v here_o st._n paul_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v convey_v it_o to_o timothy_n for_o he_o have_v say_v god_n give_v he_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n by_o this_o rite_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o dignity_n have_v the_o same_o need_n and_o the_o same_o method_n be_v use_v now_o but_o least_o this_o privilege_n shall_v make_v they_o proud_a and_o negligent_a they_o be_v first_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_o the_o celestial_a fire_n in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v alive_a by_o human_a industry_n and_o continual_a put_v on_o of_o fresh_a fuel_n 7._o fuel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophil_n in_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o 7._o even_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n will_v be_v extinguish_v if_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v they_o do_v not_o continual_o endeavour_v to_o quicken_v they_o by_o daily_a and_o devout_a prayer_n diligent_a and_o constant_a read_n and_o study_n and_o by_o be_v ever_o employ_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n god_n do_v not_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n to_o exempt_v they_o whole_o from_o work_v but_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o cooperate_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v st._n paul_n argument_n for_o our_o work_n out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a because_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v 13._o do_v philip._n two_o 12_o 13._o yea_o he_o call_v the_o omit_v to_o do_v our_o part_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 1._o vain_a 2_o corinth_n vi_fw-la 1._o and_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o servant_n be_v condemn_v who_o only_o keep_v his_o talon_n safe_a but_o do_v not_o improve_v it_o etc._n it_o st._n math._n twenty-five_o 24_o etc._n etc._n such_o be_v like_o idle_a sailor_n who_o lie_v in_o the_o port_n but_o neither_o fit_a up_o their_o vessel_n spread_v their_o sail_n nor_o use_v their_o oar_n when_o a_o fair_a wind_n blow_n 126._o blow_n isidor_n peleusiot_n lib._n 2._o ep._n 2._o p._n 126._o wherefore_o first_o they_o must_v beware_v of_o sloth_n and_o presumption_n and_o be_v perpetual_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n they_o have_v receive_v but_o 2_o lest_o they_o shall_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n doubt_v and_o despair_n of_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o surmount_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o weighty_a employment_n they_o be_v tell_v what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v first_o negative_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n or_o of_o bondage_n 15._o bondage_n rom._n viij_o 15._o the_o dastardly_a spirit_n of_o slave_n who_o serve_v their_o lord_n for_o dread_n of_o stripe_n and_o tremble_v at_o a_o like_a danger_n from_o other_o hand_n no_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o noble_a spirit_n and_o like_a freeman_n go_v on_o courageous_o and_o serve_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o gratitude_n hence_o 2_o affirmative_o they_o be_v tell_v their_o spirit_n be_v first_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n which_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n and_o the_o cast_n down_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 7._o god_n 2_o cor._n x._o 4_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la loca_fw-la arte_fw-la munita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la natura_fw-la muniuntur_fw-la vid._n veget._n de_fw-mi re_fw-mi milit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 1._o &_o filesac_n select_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o a_o zealous_a bishop_n endue_v with_o this_o spirit_n of_o power_n may_v bold_o attack_v all_o the_o artificial_a fortress_n of_o argument_n wherein_o cunning_a heretic_n enskonce_v their_o false_a opinion_n and_o shall_v pull_v down_o all_o the_o lofty_a brag_n whereby_o obstinate_a sinner_n hope_v to_o secure_v their_o evil_a practice_n god_n will_v enable_v he_o to_o convince_v the_o former_a and_o convert_v the_o latter_a bring_v the_o one_o by_o a_o right_a faith_n and_o the_o other_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n into_o subjection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n his_o courage_n ought_v to_o be_v undaunted_a because_o his_o assistant_n be_v almighty_a second_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o will_v inspire_v he_o with_o a_o tender_a pity_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o erroneous_a and_o debauch_a he_o consider_v their_o woeful_a delusion_n their_o increase_a guilt_n and_o imminent_a danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o therefore_o he_o pursue_v they_o with_o entreaty_n argument_n and_o importunity_n as_o st._n john_n do_v his_o relapsed_a young_a man_n 68_o man_n vid._n histor_n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o p._n 68_o not_o cease_v till_o if_o possible_a he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n three_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o sobriety_n and_o prudence_n 〈◊〉_d prudence_n 2_o tim._n i_o 7._o graec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o wild_a and_o giddy_a spirit_n of_o enthusiast_n who_o have_v heat_n without_o light_n and_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n 2._o knowledge_n rom._n x._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n endue_v our_o bishop_n with_o wisdom_n to_o choose_v the_o fit_a season_n proper_a method_n and_o the_o most_o seasonable_a way_n of_o application_n and_o enable_v he_o steady_o to_o go_v on_o till_o at_o last_o by_o god_n blessing_n he_o have_v gain_v his_o point_n there_o be_v but_o

whereof_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o very_a learnned_a author_n who_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o compare_v their_o office_n for_o ordination_n with_o we_o and_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v reject_v nothing_o but_o needless_a and_o late_a invention_n in_o this_o piece_n of_o service_n so_o that_o we_o be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o etc._n they_o collationem_fw-la vide_fw-la ap_fw-mi mas_o ibid._n cap._n 17._o p._n 227_o etc._n etc._n the_o lutheran_n church_n have_v form_n something_o more_o agreeable_a to_o antiquity_n and_o proper_a for_o this_o occasion_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o full_a enough_o in_o some_o substantial_a part_n and_o can_v compare_v with_o our_o office_n 1624._o office_n formula_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la ad_fw-la sacr_n ministerium_fw-la lipsiae_fw-la usitat_fw-la impres_n ibid._n 1624._o much_o less_o can_v the_o old_a scotch_a form_n say_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o mr._n john_n knox_n which_o be_v very_o defective_a in_o the_o election_n of_o ordinary_a minister_n 1594._o minister_n scotch_a psalter_n cap._n 2._o p._n 8._o edit_n middleburgh_n 1594._o and_o not_o much_o better_a in_o the_o form_n of_o elect_v a_o superintendent_n an._n 1560_o 16._o 1560_o ibid._n p._n 16._o but_o out_o of_o all_o these_o we_o shall_v sometime_o make_v proper_a observation_n concern_v their_o agreement_n with_o our_o office_n conclude_v this_o general_a discourse_n with_o observe_v that_o since_o no_o one_o entire_a form_n of_o ordination_n be_v leave_v on_o record_n in_o holy_a scripture_n every_o church_n have_v power_n to_o compose_v a_o form_n for_o its_o own_o use_n to_o which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o must_v adhere_v provide_v there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v therein_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n as_o for_o we_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o only_a orthodox_n but_o so_o instruct_v so_o pious_a and_o so_o very_o proper_a to_o the_o occasion_n that_o i_o do_v recommend_v it_o first_o to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n to_o read_v that_o form_n over_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n he_o be_v about_o to_o receive_v that_o he_o may_v prepare_v himself_o for_o it_o by_o understand_v his_o duty_n and_o consider_v his_o vow_n before_o he_o make_v they_o 2._o they_o eccles_n v._o 2._o second_o because_o we_o must_v perform_v our_o vow_n and_o practice_v our_o duty_n all_o our_o life_n long_o it_o be_v convenient_a if_o not_o necessary_a for_o every_o clergyman_n once_o a_o year_n at_o least_o serious_o to_o read_v the_o same_o office_n over_o to_o keep_v he_o mindful_a of_o his_o engagement_n the_o pious_a cardinal_n borromaeo_n enjoin_v every_o priest_n to_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o his_o ordination_n yearly_a remember_v it_o in_o his_o prayer_n 421._o prayer_n council_n mediol_n 3._o anno_fw-la 1573._o ap_fw-mi bin._n t._n 4._o par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 421._o and_o our_o clergy_n will_v find_v it_o very_o much_o conduce_v to_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o excite_v they_o to_o do_v it_o with_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n if_o they_o do_v spend_v annual_o the_o day_n of_o their_o admission_n in_o fast_v prayer_n and_o read_v attentive_o these_o useful_a and_o incomparable_a form_n §._o 7._o and_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v a_o deacon_n except_o he_o be_v twenty_o three_o year_n of_o age_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o faculty_n a_o priest_n shall_v be_v full_a four_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v full_a thirty_o year_n of_o age._n because_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o exact_a time_n when_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o these_o several_a order_n every_o church_n have_v fix_v the_o age_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n as_o they_o see_v most_o fit_a st._n paul_n it_o be_v true_a forbid_v a_o novice_n to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o person_n young_a in_o year_n but_o new_o convert_v theophil_n convert_v 1_o tim._n three_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d è_fw-fr d._n chrysost_o theophil_n but_o all_o church_n have_v agree_v not_o to_o admit_v man_n very_o young_a into_o these_o weighty_a office_n for_o god_n himself_o fix_v the_o age_n of_o thirty_o and_o twenty-five_a for_o the_o levite_n enter_v on_o their_o ministration_n 〈◊〉_d ministration_n numb_a viij_o 24._o &_o four_o 3.23_o ubi_fw-la lxx_o ubique_fw-la habent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o saviour_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v 23._o preach_v luk._n iii._o 23._o which_o be_v the_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n why_o none_o though_o otherwise_o worthy_a shall_v be_v admit_v priest_n till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n 411._o age_n council_n neocaes_n an._n 315._o can._n 11._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 411._o the_o council_n of_o agde_v decree_v the_o same_o age_n for_o a_o priest_n and_o appoint_v a_o deacon_n shall_v be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a 555._o old_a council_n agathen_n an._n 506._o can._n 16_o 17._o bin._n t._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 555._o and_o these_o be_v the_o common_a age_n in_o those_o elder_a time_n for_o st._n hierom_n vindicate_v his_o brother_n ordination_n because_o he_o be_v then_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o he_o suppose_v timothy_n be_v no_o old_a when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n 273._o bishop_n hierom._n epist_n 62._o ad_fw-la theoph._n tom._n 2._o p._n 273._o i_o know_v some_o have_v carry_v this_o high_a for_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n will_v not_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n 170._o age_n cypr._n vita_fw-la caesarij_fw-la ap_fw-mi mabillon_n lit._n gal._n p._n 170._o and_o justinian_n make_v a_o law_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v a_o presbyter_n until_o he_o be_v thirty_o five_o year_n old_a 13._o old_a authent_fw-fr coll._n 9_o tit._n 6._o novel_a 123._o c._n 13._o but_o the_o six_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n reduce_v it_o to_o the_o old_a period_n and_o appoint_v thirty_o for_o a_o priest_n and_o twenty_o five_o for_o a_o deacon_n 173._o deacon_n council_n 6._o constant_n in_o trul._n an._n 681._o can._n 14._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 173._o which_o age_n to_o name_n no_o more_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o saxon_a church_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o as_o appear_v by_o egbert_n collection_n of_o the_o canon_n then_o in_o force_n here_o 267._o here_o excerpt_v egbert_n can._n 91_o &_o 95._o an._n 750._o spelm._n tom._n 1._o p._n 267._o yet_o as_o our_o preface_n note_n in_o case_n of_o great_a and_o early_a merit_n or_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n this_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o for_o pope_n zachary_n allow_v boniface_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n to_o ordain_v priest_n as_o well_o as_o deacon_n at_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n because_o he_o want_v assistant_n among_o the_o new_o convert_v german_n 374._o german_n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la tale_n non_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la &_o necessitas_fw-la exposcit_fw-la à_fw-la 25_o an._n &_o supra_fw-la levitae_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la ordinentur_fw-la zach._n ep_v 12._o bin._n t._n 3._o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 374._o and_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o extraordinary_a merit_n of_o epiphanius_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o pavy_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n at_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n ticinens_fw-la age_n ennodius_n in_o vit_fw-mi epiphan_n ticinens_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o cause_n why_o st._n remigius_n be_v make_v a_o archbishop_n when_o he_o be_v but_o twenty_o two_o remigij_fw-la two_o vide_fw-la hincmar_n in_o vit_fw-fr remigij_fw-la yea_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n one_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v not_o above_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n in_o illyricum_n 29._o illyricum_n niceph._n callist_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 29._o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v some_o person_n of_o early_a part_n and_o extraordinary_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n though_o they_o be_v very_o young_a annos_fw-la young_a anteuenit_fw-la sortem_fw-la meritis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la annos_fw-la and_o in_o such_o case_n they_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v rather_o according_a to_o their_o discretion_n and_o knowledge_n than_o their_o age_n est_fw-la age_n levit._fw-la nineteeen_o 32._o hebr._n sen._n chal._n par._n ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la doctus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la unde_fw-la rr._n dicunt_fw-la senex_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la sapiens_fw-la est_fw-la i_o can_v instance_n in_o divers_a of_o those_o who_o enter_v very_o young_a into_o the_o ministry_n and_o have_v prove_v very_o eminent_a but_o i_o need_v name_n no_o more_o than_o the_o most_o famous_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n ordain_v before_o he_o be_v twenty_o one_o 561._o one_o see_v his_o life_n p._n 561._o and_o the_o pious_a and_o eloquent_a bishop_n jer._n taylor_n who_o enter_v into_o order_n young_a than_o he_o sermon_n he_o see_v his_o fun_n sermon_n wherefore_o it_o be_v fit_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o

bishop_n clergyman_n and_o religion_n and_o eadmerus_n own_v that_o all_o thing_n divine_a and_o humane_a expect_a william_n the_o conqueror_n order_n histor_n order_n cuncta_fw-la ergo_fw-la divina_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o humana_fw-la ejus_fw-la nutum_fw-la expectabant_fw-la eadmer_n histor_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o now_o of_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n prefide_v in_o all_o great_a council_n of_o old_a because_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o that_o in_o a_o peculiar_a tract_n 2._o tract_n see_v the_o roman_a forgery_n vol._n 1_o &_o 2._o and_o show_v there_o also_o that_o they_o confirm_v both_o the_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o canon_n make_v there_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o will_v i_o enlarge_v this_o discourse_n by_o prove_v that_o the_o right_n of_o invest_v and_o confirm_v bishop_n in_o their_o see_v be_v ancient_o in_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o own_a to_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n 404._o chalcedon_n vid._n acta_fw-la council_n chalced._n act._n 2._o bin._n t._n 2._o par._n 1._o p._n 404._o it_o be_v more_o direct_a to_o my_o purpose_n to_o cite_v those_o other_o ancient_a council_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n take_v by_o the_o clergy_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o high_a order_n to_o their_o several_a king_n and_o prince_n at_o their_o admission_n to_o their_o place_n or_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o first_o of_o those_o in_o spain_n 638._o spain_n council_n tolet._n 4._o can._n 74._o an._n 633._o council_n 5._o ibid._n can._n 7._o an._n 636._o &_o council_n 6._o ibid._n can._n 18._o an._n 638._o one_o of_o which_o council_n have_v these_o word_n if_o any_o churchman_n from_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o low_a order_n of_o clerk_n or_o monk_n be_v find_v with_o wicked_a intention_n to_o have_v violate_v the_o general_a oath_n they_o take_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n their_o country_n and_o the_o nation_n he_o shall_v immediate_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o place_n and_o his_o honour_n 519._o honour_n council_n tolet._n 10._o can._n 2._o circ_n an._n 658._o bin._n t._n 2._o p._n 519._o and_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o testimony_n that_o the_o french_a clergy_n do_v always_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n the_o bishop_n in_o their_o council_n have_v declare_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o right_n 12._o right_n council_n turon_n 3._o can._n 1._o aquisgran_n 2._o can._n 2_o &_o 12._o and_o so_o also_o in_o their_o private_a epistle_n 15._o epistle_n hincmar_n opera_fw-la t._n 2._o ep_n 4._o c._n 15._o yea_o there_o be_v the_o very_a form_n extant_a among_o divers_a ancient_a instrument_n show_v what_o the_o king_n promise_v the_o bishop_n and_o he_o swear_v to_o the_o king_n 477._o king_n vide_fw-la theod._n penitent_a p._n 476_o 477._o and_o for_o the_o practice_n it_o be_v record_v that_o bishop_n abbot_n archdeacon_n and_o canon_n do_v swear_v allegiance_n over_o again_o who_o have_v be_v in_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o charles_n the_o great_a 540._o great_a capit._fw-la pipin_n an._n 973._o tom._n 1._o p._n 540._o and_o that_o pope_n leo_n the_o 3d_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o same_o prince_n upon_o his_o creation_n 271._o creation_n epist_n carol._n m._n ad_fw-la leon._n ibid._n t._n 1._o p._n 271._o moreover_o when_o he_o be_v make_v emperor_n he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o realm_n who_o have_v swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o as_o king_n shall_v swear_v it_o to_o he_o again_o as_o emperor_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o laity_n 363._o laity_n capit._fw-la car._n m._n an._n 801._o c._n 2._o tom._n 1._o p._n 363._o we_o have_v also_o a_o record_n contain_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o a_o bishop_n of_o anjou_n when_o he_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n use_v to_o do_v to_o lewis_n king_n of_o that_o nation_n 476._o nation_n fecimus_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la sicut_fw-la alit_fw-la episcopi_fw-la regni_fw-la francia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la faciunit_fw-la theod._n penitent_a p._n 476._o together_o with_o a_o inspeximus_fw-la to_o confirm_v it_o 477._o it_o ibid._n p._n 477._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o swear_v fealty_n by_o our_o bishop_n in_o this_o nation_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o its_o first_o original_a can_v scarce_o be_v find_v yet_o so_o well_o know_v withal_o that_o it_o need_v no_o particular_a proof_n therefore_o i_o proceed_v 2_o to_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o clergy_n one_a because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v they_o be_v subject_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o layman_n st._n chrysostom_n note_n that_o st._n paul_n say_v every_o soul_n though_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o apostle_n he_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n loc_n power_n rom._n xiii_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n è_fw-fr chrys_n in_o loc_n and_o st._n bernard_n tell_v a_o great_a bishop_n if_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a then_o you_o he_o that_o attempt_v to_o except_v you_o out_o of_o that_o universal_a command_n endeavour_n to_o deceive_v you_o 42._o you_o si_fw-mi omne_fw-la anima_fw-la etiam_fw-la vestra_fw-la quis_fw-la vos_fw-la excepit_fw-la &_o c_o bern._n ad_fw-la henr._n senon_n episc_n ep._n 42._o now_o if_o the_o clergy_n be_v subject_a and_o the_o prince_n supreme_a over_o they_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o recognize_v this_o supremacy_n and_o vow_v that_o allegiance_n which_o be_v consequent_a thereupon_o when_o their_o superior_n require_v it_o of_o they_o 2_o their_o qualification_n condition_n and_o interest_n also_o as_o well_o as_o their_o number_n be_v general_o such_o that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o a_o king_n to_o be_v secure_v of_o their_o fidelity_n yea_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o government_n for_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o people_n they_o may_v either_o establish_v they_o in_o their_o loyalty_n or_o excite_v they_o to_o dangerous_a sedition_n and_o rebellion_n of_o which_o the_o annal_n of_o popish_a kingdom_n who_o clergy_n of_o old_a take_v no_o oath_n to_o their_o prince_n but_o one_o to_o the_o pope_n afford_v many_o woeful_a example_n and_o it_o be_v note_v by_o josephus_n that_o the_o pharisee_n a_o bold_a and_o busy_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v often_o troublesome_a to_o their_o king_n and_o dare_v to_o oppose_v they_o open_o for_o there_o be_v 6000_o of_o they_o and_o they_o all_o refuse_v to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o herod_n and_o caesar_n as_o the_o whole_a nation_n beside_o have_v do_v 22._o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n ant._n l._n 13._o c._n 22._o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v the_o relation_n of_o simeon_n of_o durham_n concern_v aldwin_n and_o turgot_n two_o monk_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v prefer_v who_o raise_v sedition_n in_o scotland_n against_o king_n malcom_n and_o pretend_v they_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o 22._o he_o sim._n dunelm_n chron._n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o 3_o the_o clergy_n of_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v and_o have_v be_v endow_v with_o tithe_n land_n and_o house_n and_o invest_v with_o very_o great_a immunity_n honour_n and_o privilege_n chief_o by_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o have_v be_v the_o founder_n or_o confirmer_n of_o most_o of_o our_o eminent_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v patron_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o gratitude_n to_o give_v their_o benefactor_n all_o possible_a assurance_n of_o their_o fidelity_n and_o they_o will_v be_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n if_o they_o do_v not_o as_o sincere_o pay_v it_o as_o they_o universal_o and_o just_o promise_v it_o they_o as_o all_o other_o subject_n be_v protect_v in_o their_o person_n estate_n and_o good_a name_n by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o this_o protection_n always_o oblige_v the_o person_n so_o protect_v to_o bear_v faith_n and_o allegiance_n to_o he_o that_o protect_v they_o but_o their_o provision_n be_v also_o chief_o from_o the_o crown_n they_o owe_v more_o duty_n to_o it_o than_o many_o other_o of_o their_o fellow-subject_n but_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a reason_n for_o require_v this_o oath_n from_o the_o english_a clergy_n of_o all_o order_n at_o the_o reformation_n because_o divers_a of_o they_o especial_o the_o regulars_n have_v not_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n but_o have_v take_v oath_n to_o their_o superior_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o promote_v their_o interest_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n upon_o any_o quarrel_n between_o our_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o dependent_n to_o take_v part_n with_o their_o ecclesiastical_a

against_o their_o civil_a superior_n so_o that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o irreconcilable_a difference_n between_o rome_n and_o our_o king_n and_o he_o have_v by_o law_n cast_v out_o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n he_o be_v oblige_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o the_o clergy_n shall_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o as_o be_v under_o christ_n supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n or_o as_o we_o now_o without_o a_o metaphor_n call_v it_o supreme_a governor_n 8._o governor_n vide_fw-la stat._n an._n 23._o hev_n 8._o and_o this_o oath_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o ordination_n office_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o 145._o 6_o sparrow_n collect._n pag._n 145._o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n the_o take_v it_o be_v enjoin_v under_o the_o severe_a penalty_n 1._o penalty_n stat._n 1_o eliz._n 1._o &_o 5._o 1._o and_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n and_o great_a cause_n for_o this_o for_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o clergy_n have_v long_o oppress_v this_o nation_n and_o take_v away_o much_o of_o the_o king_n be_v just_a prerogative_n as_o our_o noble_n and_o parliament_n in_o popish_a time_n have_v often_o complain_v 74._o complain_v vid._n gravamina_fw-la eccles_n anglicanae_n ap_fw-mi fascic_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetend_v t._n 2._o p._n 416._o vid._n item_n histor_n tho._n wall_n an._n 1312._o p._n 74._o and_o they_o make_v divers_a good_a law_n to_o retrench_v these_o encroachment_n 5._o encroachment_n stat._n provis_n 25._o ed._n 3._o &_o stat._n ric._n 2._o cap._n 5._o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o pope_n proceed_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o the_o clergy_n receive_v divers_a yea_o contrary_a command_n from_o different_a master_n the_o king_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n can_v not_o possible_o serve_v they_o both_o as_o our_o saviour_n note_n and_o they_o general_o stick_v to_o their_o spiritual_a and_o despise_v their_o temporal_a lord_n 2._o lord_n matth._n vi_fw-la 24._o nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la quamvis_fw-la uno_fw-la domino_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la repugnantia_fw-la jubenti_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n ser._n 2._o p._n 2._o so_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a utter_o to_o expel_v the_o pope_n authority_n from_o hence_o because_o as_o one_o of_o our_o king_n soon_o after_o the_o conquest_n public_o declare_v no_o man_n can_v keep_v his_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o pay_v obedience_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v against_o his_o will_n 26._o will_n nequaquam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la debebat_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la contra_fw-la svam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la posse_fw-la seruare_fw-la gul._n 2._o anselmo_n ap_fw-mi eadmer_n l._n 1._o p._n 26._o and_o this_o seem_v so_o necessary_a at_o first_o to_o many_o who_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v zealous_a in_o the_o romish_a faith_n that_o they_o take_v it_o and_o gardiner_n write_v a_o excellent_a book_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o oath_n and_o the_o supremacy_n therein_o assert_v as_o well_o as_o the_o allegiance_n there_o promise_v o_o 800._o o_o gardin_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la ob_v in_o fascicul_n rer_n exp_n t._n 2._o p._n 800._o and_o the_o pope_n prohibit_v it_o only_o produce_v strict_a injunction_n to_o oblige_v the_o take_v it_o and_o great_a penalty_n on_o the_o refuser_n especial_o because_o our_o governor_n observe_v jesuitismi_fw-la observe_v vid._n praefat_fw-la laur._n humph._n ad_fw-la hist_n jesuitismi_fw-la that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n put_v he_o upon_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v our_o king_n and_o excite_v his_o creature_n in_o these_o realm_n to_o lay_v many_o execrable_a plot_n to_o destroy_v the_o queen_n and_o change_v the_o religion_n and_o government_n also_o and_o it_o be_v the_o restless_a endeavour_n of_o the_o bigoted_a papist_n to_o restore_v the_o papal_a power_n that_o have_v since_o bring_v in_o another_o strict_a oath_n and_o do_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o continue_v these_o precaution_n even_o in_o our_o time_n i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o this_o dispute_n which_o have_v be_v already_o handle_v by_o so_o many_o learned_a pen_n but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o some_o of_o they_o who_o elaborate_o and_o unanswerable_o confute_v the_o pope_n and_o assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n 5._o supremacy_n regis_fw-la jacobi_n apolog._n pro_fw-la juram_fw-la relig._n christian_n subjection_n par_fw-fr 2._o lond._n 1586._o mason_n de_fw-fr minister_n anglic._n l._n 3._o c._n 4_o 5._o and_o particular_o shall_v recommend_v a_o posthumou_n work_v of_o dr._n be_v barrow_n upon_o this_o subject_a 1680._o subject_a dr._n barrow_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n lon._n 1680._o which_o unfinished_a though_o it_o be_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o impartial_a enquirer_n and_o have_v it_o receive_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o author_n be_v own_o last_o hand_n it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o most_o perfect_a tract_n on_o any_o point_n of_o controversy_n now_o extant_a so_o that_o i_o wish_v some_o pen_n that_o be_v suitable_a to_o he_o will_v fill_v up_o the_o vacant_a reference_n and_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o pertinent_a hint_n of_o that_o book_n which_o will_v make_v it_o next_o to_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o question_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v §._o 10._o of_o the_o question_n in_o general_n that_o all_o possible_a care_n may_v be_v take_v to_o make_v or_o find_v those_o who_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n worthy_a our_o church_n have_v here_o right_o place_v these_o question_n not_o defer_v and_o confine_v they_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n do_v 61._o do_v pontific_n roman_n p._n 61._o because_o the_o great_a security_n to_o religion_n be_v the_o careful_a guard_v the_o first_o entrance_n into_o its_o ministration_n praef_n ministration_n cujusque_fw-la rei_fw-la potissima_fw-la pars_fw-la principium_fw-la est_fw-la digest_v l._n 1._o tit._n 2._o praef_n and_o therefore_o we_o put_v these_o interrogatory_n to_o deacon_n and_o priest_n for_o he_o that_o will_v breed_v good_a officer_n must_v choose_v good_a soldier_n and_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o a_o lesser_a will_v be_v so_o in_o a_o great_a trust_n 10._o trust_n luke_n xuj_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o calling_n that_o man_n can_v never_o forsake_v and_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rash_o undertake_v 114._o undertake_v luke_n ix_o 62._o et_fw-fr conc._n chalced._n can_v 7._o item_n annot._n bev._n t._n 2._o p._n 114._o so_o that_o though_o these_o question_n be_v now_o first_o propose_v to_o the_o candidate_n yet_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a they_o shall_v have_v read_v they_o over_o serious_o before_o in_o private_a and_o due_o weigh_v they_o all_o before_o they_o presume_v to_o answer_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a angel_n 343._o angel_n tenetur_fw-la vox_fw-la tua_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la viventium_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la angelis_n locutus_fw-la es_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr initiand_n c._n 2._o p._n 343._o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o bishop_n his_o representative_a if_o they_o answer_v false_o or_o rash_o before_o so_o great_a a_o assembly_n and_o just_a before_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o inexcusable_a as_o well_o as_o a_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o solomon_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o can_v come_v off_o by_o say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n etc._n error_n eccles_n v._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n neither_o god_n nor_o the_o angel_n who_o attend_v these_o holy_a ministries_n will_v so_o excuse_v we_o the_o wise_a heathen_n advise_v we_o not_o to_o answer_v any_o question_n sudden_o 39_o sudden_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aeschin_n ap_fw-mi plutar._n de_fw-fr audit_n p._n 39_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o the_o character_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o answer_v a_o matter_n before_o he_o hear_v that_o be_v understand_v and_o consider_v it_o 13._o it_o prov._n xviii_o 13._o and_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o most_o notorious_a hypocrite_n to_o promise_v easy_o for_o gain_v his_o end_n b_o 20._o b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n in_o matth._n 20._o but_o if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v the_o case_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a importance_n it_o be_v unpardonable_a for_o what_o say_v a_o late_a author_n be_v more_o unworthy_a what_o be_v worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n than_o to_o profess_v they_o know_v that_o which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o to_o say_v they_o will_v do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v and_o can_v do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v any_o way_n perform_v 39_o perform_v soccolovij_fw-la epithalamion_n episcopi_fw-la cum_fw-la suâ_fw-la sponsâ_fw-la eccles_n p._n 39_o wherefore_o i_o must_v beseech_v all_o that_o be_v to_o take_v order_n to_o set_v apart_o some_o day_n before_o their_o ordination_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o examine_v themselves_o concern_v every_o question_n that_o they_o may_v answer_v true_o to_o

hincmar_n ep_v 35._o and_o to_o reverence_n they_o 61._o they_o debitum_fw-la metropolitano_fw-it honorem_fw-la reddere_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la pammach_n ep_v 61._o the_o like_a oath_n dean_n and_o archdeacon_n take_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o inferior_a priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v require_v to_o promise_v to_o their_o ordination_n obedience_n not_o only_o to_o their_o bishop_n but_o to_o other_o chief_a minister_n who_o be_v set_v over_o they_o and_o have_v the_o care_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dean_n in_o cathedral_n and_o archdeacon_n as_o to_o the_o rural_a clergy_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o prevent_v disorder_n the_o superior_a must_v give_v order_n and_o inferior_n obey_v they_o otherwise_o all_o thing_n will_v soon_o run_v into_o confusion_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o god_n be_v the_o original_a of_o this_o subjection_n in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n 33._o peace_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 33._o it_o may_v be_v note_v also_o that_o the_o candidate_n promise_v glad_o to_o obey_v that_o be_v ready_o and_o willing_o without_o murmur_a or_o too_o nice_a dispute_v unless_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v be_v notorious_o evil_a for_o to_o be_v very_o scrupulous_a proceed_v from_o the_o pride_n of_o inferior_n and_o tend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o superior_n authority_n 178._o authority_n si_fw-mi ubi_fw-la jubeatur_fw-la quaerere_fw-la singulis_fw-la liceat_fw-la pereunte_fw-la obsequio_fw-la etiam_fw-la imperium_fw-la intercidit_fw-la tacit._n hist_o l._n 1._o p._n 178._o and_o the_o law_n decree_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o inferior_a if_o he_o be_v command_v and_o obey_v in_o a_o dubious_a case_n act_n case_n in_o re_fw-la dubiâ_fw-la servum_fw-la nil_fw-la deliquisse_fw-la qui_fw-la domino_fw-la jubenti_fw-la obtemperavit_fw-la ulp._n ex_fw-la cell_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la nox_fw-la act_n because_o in_o thing_n only_o doubtful_a it_o be_v safe_a to_o obey_v than_o dispute_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o give_v superior_n any_o unlimited_a power_n to_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a for_o they_o only_o promise_v to_o obey_v their_o godly_a admonition_n apol._n admonition_n subdito_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la principibus_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la sed_fw-la intra_fw-la limit_n disciplinae_fw-la tertul._n apol._n so_o that_o such_o as_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n must_v take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v either_o good_a in_o itself_o or_o apparent_o tend_v to_o promote_v piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o be_v not_o evil_a for_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n also_o have_v this_o limitation_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v obey_v in_o omnibus_fw-la licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la in_o all_o yet_o only_o in_o lawful_a and_o honest_a thing_n it_o be_v many_o age_n since_o some_o have_v put_v divers_a uncertain_a and_o ensnare_a addition_n to_o this_o ancient_a and_o plain_a oath_n whereupon_o a_o council_n almost_o 900_o year_n ago_o take_v that_o way_n of_o swear_v quite_o away_o their_o word_n be_v it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n compel_v those_o they_o be_v about_o to_o ordain_v to_o swear_v they_o be_v worthy_a and_o will_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v they_o and_o to_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v ordain_v which_o oath_n because_o it_o be_v dangerous_a we_o do_v all_o agree_v shall_v be_v utter_o forbid_v 193._o forbid_v council_n cabilon_n an._n 813._o can_n 13._o bin._n t._n 3._o par_fw-fr 1._o §._o 2._o p._n 193._o but_o how_o long_o this_o good_a canon_n prevail_v be_v uncertain_a for_o i_o find_v many_o worse_a form_n of_o oath_n use_v in_o the_o gallican_n church_n in_o after_o age_n etc._n age_n vid._n theodor._n poenit_fw-la tom._n 2._o p._n 471._o 473._o item_n p._n 483._o 486_o etc._n etc._n from_o all_o the_o dubious_a and_o unlawful_a part_n of_o which_o the_o reformation_n have_v deliver_v we_o and_o bless_v be_v god_n our_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v short_a and_o simple_a and_o our_o superior_n expect_v no_o other_o obedience_n from_o we_o than_o the_o canon_n require_v which_o be_v all_o lawful_a and_o honest_a thing_n so_o that_o this_o duty_n we_o may_v safe_o and_o in_o all_o reason_n ought_v to_o pay_v to_o they_o especial_o have_v promise_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o irregularity_n for_o which_o these_o our_o governor_n according_a to_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n reprove_v we_o this_o promise_n oblige_v we_o humble_o to_o submit_v to_o such_o their_o godly_a admonition_n 15._o admonition_n 2_o tim._n four_o 2._o titus_n two_o 15._o and_o to_o amend_v for_o the_o future_a what_o they_o blame_v we_o for_o to_o which_o we_o have_v this_o encouragement_n that_o by_o be_v train_v up_o to_o give_v due_a obedience_n to_o those_o over_o we_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o govern_v other_o stobaeum_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solon_n apud_fw-la stobaeum_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o advance_v we_o afterward_o to_o place_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n so_o joshua_n be_v make_v fit_a for_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o have_v first_o be_v moses_n his_o servant_n now_o though_o this_o belong_v to_o priest_n also_o yet_o it_o particular_o respect_v the_o deacon_n who_o be_v not_o only_o to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n but_o also_o to_o remember_v their_o order_n be_v below_o that_o of_o presbyter_n 80._o presbyter_n maneant_fw-la diaconi_fw-la in_o proprio_fw-la ordine_fw-la scientes_fw-la quod_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ministri_fw-la sunt_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la autem_fw-la inferiores_fw-la existunt_fw-la council_n carthag_n 6._o e._n council_n nicaen_fw-la can_v 18._o vid._n bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 80._o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v also_o reverence_v the_o priest_n take_v their_o advice_n 7._o advice_n ut_fw-la diaconus_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ministrum_fw-la noverit_fw-la council_n 4_o carthag_n can_v 37._o diaconi_fw-la noverint_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la omni_fw-la humilitate_fw-la deferendum_fw-la council_n andeg._n can_v 3._o vid._n arelat_n 1._o can_v 18._o tolet._n 4._o can_n 38._o council_n in_o trul._n can_v 7._o and_o obey_v their_o direction_n because_o they_o have_v more_o age_n and_o be_v of_o more_o experience_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n than_o they_o it_o seem_v of_o old_a many_o deacon_n have_v through_o self-conceit_n be_v apt_a to_o behave_v themselves_o with_o arrogance_n and_o disrespect_n towards_o the_o presbyter_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o the_o ancient_a church_n take_v great_a care_n to_o determine_v and_o enjoin_v also_o their_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n to_o presbyter_n and_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n till_o he_o desire_v they_o so_o to_o do_v 18._o do_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la diaconum_fw-la coram_fw-la presbytero_fw-la sedere_fw-la nisi_fw-la jussu_fw-la ejus_fw-la council_n 4._o carth._n can_v 39_o laod._n can_v 20._o agath_fw-mi can_v 6._o è_fw-la nicaen_fw-la can_v 18._o and_o when_o any_o of_o they_o be_v presumptuous_a against_o this_o superior_a order_n the_o father_n have_v severe_o reprimand_v they_o 13._o they_o hieron_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la ep._n 85._o auth._n quaest_n ver._n &_o nou._n testam_fw-la cyril_n de_fw-fr ador_n in_o spir._n lib._n 13._o to_o conclude_v both_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v hereby_o bind_v conscientious_o to_o observe_v those_o excellent_a rule_n of_o discipline_n call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_v on_o scripture_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a council_n and_o tend_v to_o secure_v our_o faith_n direct_v our_o worship_n and_o regulate_v our_o manner_n be_v the_o best_a rule_n for_o discipline_n that_o be_v any_o where_n to_o be_v find_v so_o that_o our_o candidate_n shall_v diligent_o read_v they_o over_o labour_v to_o understand_v they_o and_o resolve_v to_o practice_v they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v concern_v which_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o restore_v our_o church_n to_o its_o pristine_a beauty_n and_o repair_v those_o breach_n that_o schism_n and_o libertinism_n have_v make_v in_o our_o constitution_n by_o the_o grievous_a neglect_n of_o our_o holy_a discipline_n and_o since_o the_o church_n have_v so_o many_o enemy_n without_o let_v it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o all_o who_o be_v promote_v in_o it_o to_o behave_v themselves_o dutiful_o to_o their_o superior_n to_o keep_v unity_n and_o peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o zealous_o to_o perform_v all_o their_o know_a duty_n so_o shall_v god_n bless_v this_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o ordination_n itself_o §._o 1._o of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v pass_v all_o these_o preliminary_n with_o care_n and_o caution_n the_o bishop_n proceed_v to_o confer_v the_o order_n itself_o for_o which_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o